heaven_n and_o not_o they_o put_v into_o heaven_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o not_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o not_o each_o of_o they_o put_v into_o that_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o they_o put_v into_o that_o see_v also_o act_v 9.18_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o in_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o isa_n 52.15_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o then_o certain_o that_o great_a promise_n ezekiel_n 26.25_o 26._o must_v be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—as_v not_o this_o promise_n breathe_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o gospel_n time_n and_o also_o his_o spirit_n give_v that_o title_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o as_o sprinkle_v it_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o church_n heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 19_o 24._o and_o never_o speak_v any_o other_o way_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o general_n assembly_n all_o this_o show_v christ_n acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o he_o to_o signify_v only_o apply_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o not_o they_o to_o that_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a application_n with_o water_n do_v out_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v the_o least_o of_o different_a signification_n or_o acceptation_n than_o what_o it_o have_v in_o the_o inward_a baptism_n in_o that_o he_o express_v john_n baptism_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o give_v it_o the_o same_o title_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o and_o not_o put_v the_o person_n into_o it_o in_o verse_n 8_o and_o have_v he_o not_o breathe_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v water_n upon_o they_o and_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o isa_n 44.3_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o be_v there_o not_o aâ—_n great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o as_o to_o the_o external_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n concern_v the_o inward_a baptism_n act_n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n declare_v of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o sign_n in_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o external_a baptism_n with_o water_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ever_o contradict_v himself_o what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a nature_n must_v such_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o confident_a soul_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o person_n tent_n or_o company_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o that_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o yea_o and_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v style_v external_a baptism_n a_o sign_n type_n or_o figure_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o perform_v of_o his_o baptise_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v good_a scripture_n warrant_v that_o so_o use_v it_o in_o the_o way_n set_v forth_o christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o sad_a must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n accept_v the_o word_n and_o intend_a by_o it_o bâ—_n what_o apprehension_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o spirit_n teach_v his_o servant_n to_o have_v of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a baptism_n act_v 11.15_o 16._o act_n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 1_o peter_n 1.10_o 11._o heb._n 10.22_o ezek._n 36.25_o isa_n 44.3_o isa_n 52.15_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 19_o to_o 24._o 3._o and_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v this_o word_n and_o what_o acceptation_n it_o have_v with_o he_o by_o his_o discourse_v with_o the_o phar._n see_v about_o their_o external_a baptizing_n which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v to_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o by_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o they_o for_o pertinency_n and_o directness_n and_o speed_n and_o the_o title_n he_o give_v to_o what_o they_o call_v baptise_v mark_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o matth._n 15.2_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n he_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o in_o in_o the_o original_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pharisee_n likewise_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11.38_o 39_o 40._o that_o which_o be_v translate_v wash_v there_o shall_v be_v render_v baptise_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o our_o saviour_n style_v make_v clean_o which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n appoint_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o it_o be_v call_v cleanse_v mat._n 25.26_o 27._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n etc._n etc._n christ_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v clean_a or_o purife_a and_o peter_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o express_v the_o thing_n else_o where_o call_v baptise_v by_o the_o same_o word_n compare_v act_n 11.15_o 16._o with_o act_n 15._o â—_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o both_o as_o to_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a purify_n so_o the_o inward_a in_o heb._n 9.19_o 20._o to_o 23._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 9_o and_o mat._n 23.25_o 26._o mark_v 7.19_o mat._n 11.5_o luke_n 7.22_o matth._n 8.2_o mark_v 1.40_o luke_n 5.12_o ephe._n 5.26_o and_o the_o noun_n from_o this_o theme_n john_n 2.6_o john_n 3_o 25._o see_v what_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o act_n 22.16_o titus_n 2_o 14._o and_o so_o at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15.2_o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v express_v the_o same_o matter_n by_o that_o they_o at_o another_o time_n call_v baptise_v luke_n 11.38_o math._n 15.2_o mark_n 7.2_o 3._o and_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a typical_a wash_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n john_n 13.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n wâ—shing_v his_o eye_n be_v express_v by_o john_n 9.7_o 11._o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wash_v the_o foot_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o face_n matth._n 6.17_o and_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o noun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 7.8_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o acceptation_n and_o signification_n christ_n have_v of_o this_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o external_a baptism_n in_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o by_o sprinkle_v when_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spirit_n set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o word_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o must_v necessary_o prove_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v there_o heb._n 11.20_o which_o certain_o discover_v to_o the_o full_a our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n 5._o we_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v how_o christ_n understand_v and_o accept_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o 12._o and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v reproach_v and_o backbit_v truth_n and_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o promote_v it_o either_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o malice_n read_v and_o tremble_v that_o god_n shall_v cause_v a_o enemy_n to_o present_v those_o text_n in_o public_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v prosecute_v in_o private_a and_o have_v not_o show_v that_o honesty_n as_o mr._n keach_n have_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a 3._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v as_o express_v as_o the_o adult_n and_o if_o the_o word_n all_o do_v include_v and_o intend_v infant_n as_o adult_v than_o one_o be_v express_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o do_v mr._n keach_n have_v quote_v text_n to_o prove_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n how_o can_v mr._n keach_n out_o all_o the_o infant_n down_o in_o matth._n 3.10_o or_o take_v away_o all_o their_o privilege_n from_o they_o in_o matth._n 3.9_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o jâ—â—â—_n do_v express_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_v they_o luke_n 3.16_o 3._o the_o sp_z ri_n of_o god_n do_v express_o declare_v â—hat_n the_o general_a term_n all_o judea_n all_o the_o region_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n do_v intend_v and_o contain_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o mr._n keach_n have_v not_o prove_v one_o of_o my_o quotation_n false_a by_o any_o other_o text_n contain_v the_o same_o expression_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n mat._n 21.15_o 5._o it_o be_v express_v if_o they_o be_v chaff_n or_o wheat_n matth._n 3.12_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o express_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.11_o if_o any_o reflect_v against_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n word_n to_o answer_v they_o j._n e._n a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o and_o a_o certain_a produce_v of_o clear_a and_o express_a scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n administration_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o first_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v who_o be_v then_o baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o case_n to_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a discovery_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o be_v then_o take_v in_o and_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o some_o imagine_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o imagine_v qualification_n of_o nature_n some_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o admission_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o admission_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o many_o contend_v for_o for_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o constitute_v we_o or_o evidence_n we_o to_o be_v in_o already_o it_o can_v never_o do_v it_o if_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o quicken_a by_o he_o do_v not_o constitute_v we_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o iâ—_n than_o it_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o if_o grace_n as_o infuse_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o we_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o the_o confession_n or_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v it_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o to_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v do_v before_o god_n and_o this_o when_o the_o right_a or_o title_n or_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n through_o his_o son_n and_o not_o with_o man_n in_o a_o civil_a respect_n and_o if_o grace_n can_v give_v the_o right_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o then_o sure_o nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n or_o degree_n of_o strength_n or_o measure_n of_o attainment_n whatsoever_o can_v do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o admission_n to_o that_o ordinance_n except_o any_o can_v make_v nature_n to_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o excellency_n than_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o so_o render_v grace_n needless_a as_o it_o do_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n also_o needless_a so_o also_o be_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o warrant_v for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a to_o be_v by_o application_n or_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v the_o person_n baptize_v with_o water_n together_o with_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o baptising_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o yield_v matter_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o warrant_v herein_o what_o dreadful_a confusion_n must_v follow_v as_o to_o all_o for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o our_o admission_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o we_o member_n what_o hesitation_n and_o doubt_n must_v there_o be_v upon_o every_o temptation_n afterward_o about_o our_o state_n or_o interest_n as_o to_o visible_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n in_o their_o forest_n onset_n and_o worst_a temptation_n most_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o rule_n and_o if_o there_o be_v direction_n and_o warrant_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o study_v and_o search_v that_o clear_a scripture_n proof_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o every_o thing_n practise_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o duty_n therefore_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o and_o endeavour_v to_o produce_v clear_a scripture_n proof_n in_o this_o case_n relate_v to_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o initiation_n of_o member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o give_v we_o intimation_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v as_o general_a rule_n for_o our_o information_n in_o this_o case_n first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v in_o at_o their_o first_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o they_o be_v then_o send_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n than_o do_v as_o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o forerunner_n and_o deligate_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n luke_n 1.55_o 70_o to_o 75._o rom._n 15.8_o act_n 13.32_o 33._o and_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v be_v they_o to_o who_o of_o right_a the_o external_n administration_n do_v appertain_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o to_o one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o act_n 13.24_o 25_o 26._o matth._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o they_o must_v administer_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o one_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v as_o express_o and_o particular_o a_o subject_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o another_o and_o if_o any_o must_v have_v be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o the_o administration_n the_o covenant_n must_v have_v be_v break_v as_o to_o that_o person_n and_o shall_v john_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v administer_v baptism_n by_o dip_v than_o all_o infant_n and_o all_o infirm_a person_n must_v have_v be_v exclude_v which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o live_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o and_o be_v the_o great_a number_n always_o among_o all_o people_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v or_o god_n truth_n fail_v to_o any_o what_o
may_v the_o rest_n expect_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o declare_a object_n of_o christ_n ministry_n to_o who_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v and_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n ministry_n be_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o they_o be_v infant_n eight_o day_n old_a to_o who_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o before_o that_o age_n they_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v male_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o be_v by_o divine_a command_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o in_o case_n infant_n shall_v have_v be_v exclude_v the_o capacity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v infancy_n and_o in_o which_o all_o be_v look_v upon_o must_v have_v be_v certain_o explode_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o make_v mention_v of_o in_o that_o capacity_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n exceed_v eight_o day_n old_a they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a 3._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v they_o use_v and_o administer_v baptism_n in_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abram_n for_o that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v enjoy_v under_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n administration_n matth._n 3.9_o act_n 3.22_o 23_o 26._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o matth._n 10.6_o 7._o 4._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v render_v the_o promise_n sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 15.8_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o act_v 3.23_o deut._n 18.18_o 19_o 5._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o ordinary_a natural_a strength_n of_o any_o one_o officer_n to_o perform_v without_o any_o miraculous_a ability_n it_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n do_v and_o can_v perform_v for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n matth._n 3.11_o luke_n 3.16_o mark_v 1.8_o and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o ordinary_a natural_a strength_n for_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.40_o 41_o 42._o 6._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v consist_v with_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v mean_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o poor_a sinner_n luke_n 3.6_o if_o child_n and_o infant_n and_o all_o infirm_a person_n have_v be_v exclude_v what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o that_o prâ—mise_n that_o be_v make_v so_o free_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n 7._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n all_o judea_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o hâ—use_n of_o israel_n matth._n 3.5_o 6._o luke_n 3.7_o mark_v 1.4_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 3.21_o matth._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o they_o that_o can_v exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o and_o by_o these_o expression_n must_v have_v a_o new_a bible_n and_o make_v void_a the_o old_a 8._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v consist_v with_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o that_o field_n that_o be_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o with_o all_o they_o whether_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o that_o floor_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o or_o keep_v in_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.10_o 12._o act_n 3.32_o 9_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o exaltation_n and_o magnify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o subject_n thereof_o matth._n 3.9_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o to_o 29._o 10._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o beptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 2.38_o to_o 43._o act_n 11.15_o 16._o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o that_o then_o baptise_a which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n 11._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n either_o of_o father_n or_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o partake_v of_o for_o to_o both_o these_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o curse_n mal._n 4.6_o luke_n 1.17_o and_o without_o infant_n be_v not_o liable_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n they_o must_v be_v there_o intend_v 12._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v partake_v of_o which_o fruit_n among_o other_o be_v especial_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o act_v 19.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o whosoever_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n 13._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o all_o that_o be_v subject_n either_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n either_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n here_o or_o hereafter_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.23_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o to_o 12._o deut._n 18.18_o 19_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o to_o 16._o 14._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o consist_v with_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n fan_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v with_o in_o his_o hand_n matth._n 3.12_o 15._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v not_o render_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n and_o that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n among_o that_o people_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o they_o old_a and_o young_a to_o be_v at_o public_a ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o luke_n 7.29_o 30._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.23_o 26._o 16._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v not_o render_v the_o institution_n by_o moses_n insignificant_a and_o ineffectual_a which_o be_v than_o in_o force_n john_n 7.21_o 22._o psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o rom._n 15.1_o 4._o act_n 26.22_o ast_n 24.14_o 17._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n and_o with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v exempt_v that_o be_v then_o member_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v overturn_v and_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v render_v null_n and_o void_a but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v all_o send_v to_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n matth._n 10_o 6_o 7._o god_n field_n and_o floor_n matth._n 3_o 10_o 12._o matth._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o 18._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o baptise_v unto_o moses_n by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v partaker_n of_o and_o baptize_v with_o in_o which_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n heb._n 11.29_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v dip_v they_o as_o sprinkle_v they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 19_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o gravity_n austerity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o come_v in_o and_o not_o such_o as_o will_v expose_v the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o redicule_n to_o the_o enrage_a malicious_a implacable_a spectator_n 20._o such_o a_o baptise_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v of_o water_n to_o the_o person_n baptise_a that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n prophecy_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n communication_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o many_o nation_n see_v isa_n 52.15_o joel_n 2.28_o isa_n 44.3_o prov._n 1.23_o if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a baptism_n i_o answer_v than_o they_o do_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v christ_n baptise_v
not_o the_o messiah_n 6._o from_o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o he_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v foretell_v it_o and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o dip_v they_o into_o it_o when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o john_n live_v to_o see_v this_o perform_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o aposte_n that_o be_v fisherman_n and_o make_v they_o preacher_n and_o upon_o diverse_a other_o how_o will_v this_o have_v prove_v what_o john_n have_v say_v to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o face_n 7._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n thas_o he_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v truth_n and_o not_o falseness_n matth_n 21.32_o 8._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o john_n do_v intend_v pour_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n baptize_v or_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o way_n by_o its_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o by_o christ_n being_n take_v and_o put_v or_o dip_v into_o that_o john_n 1.33_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o in_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o special_a work_n foretell_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v of_o christ_n john_n know_v he_o by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o other_o be_v to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o give_v it_o 10._o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o john_n do_v intend_v not_o dip_v but_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o mention_v fire_n that_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dâ—y_n when_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 3.11_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o john_n do_v not_o intend_v dip_v by_o his_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n in_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o do_v and_o must_v intend_v pour_v upon_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v dip_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o john_n baptism_n his_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n in_o matth._n 21.25_o 26_o 27_o 32._o and_o he_o must_v not_o intend_v dip_v by_o his_o baptise_v nor_o perform_v it_o by_o dip_v first_o from_o god_n his_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o this_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n be_v now_o send_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n in_o this_o church_n but_o what_o dreadful_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n must_v this_o have_v make_v in_o john_n intention_n by_o the_o same_o word_n if_o in_o one_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o mood_n he_o shall_v intend_v dip_v and_o in_o the_o other_o expression_n intend_v pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v and_o this_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o people_n without_o any_o explanation_n and_o what_o dreadful_a confusion_n between_o christ_n administration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o john_n administration_n of_o the_o sign_n set_v of_o it_o forth_o and_o this_o in_o john_n own_o knowledge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o also_o so_o discover_v and_o foretell_v by_o he_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o also_o what_o confusion_n between_o this_o external_n sign_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v all_o clear_o typify_v out_o and_o signify_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o and_o what_o dreadful_a confusion_n between_o john_n administration_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n respect_v gospel_n time_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o what_o contrariety_n and_o confusion_n must_v there_o be_v between_o john_n administration_n and_o all_o the_o great_a prophecy_n respect_v gospel-time_n isa_n 52.15_o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n so_o also_o jâ—el_v 2.28_o isa_n 44.3_o so_o that_o john_n must_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o intend_v dip_v by_o his_o tell_v they_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o order_n identity_n and_o agreement_n in_o his_o institute_v sign_n with_o the_o thing_n sign_n fi_fw-la d_o by_o they_o 2._o from_o god_n appoint_v baptism_n with_o water_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o with_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o his_o spirit_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o john_n word_n in_o john_n 1.31_o 32._o because_o châ—ist_v shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o he_o be_v come_v baptise_v with_o water_n now_o the_o great_a thing_n christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o to_o israel_n be_v his_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o jâ—hn_n as_o to_o his_o administration_n as_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o water_n as_o to_o nature_n and_o excellency_n john_n 1.26_o to_o 34._o 3._o from_o god_n design_n and_o end_v in_o send_v john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n to_o perform_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n now_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v intend_v dip_v and_o have_v perform_v his_o baptism_n by_o dip_v than_o all_o infant_n and_o infirm_a person_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n must_v have_v be_v deny_v or_o suspend_v from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n but_o have_v be_v all_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o luke_n 1.55_o 71_o 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o intend_v dip_v by_o his_o baptise_v because_o this_o will_v have_v render_v the_o promise_n null_n and_o void_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.26_o act_n 3.23_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o total_a overturning_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o purification_n institute_v by_o god_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o all_o in_o force_n and_o have_v render_v they_o all_o insufficient_a and_o insignificant_a most_o of_o which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o john_n baptism_n numb_a 19_o psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v this_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o way_n compare_v psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o with_o act_n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o will_v have_v caâ—â—_n scorn_v upon_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o this_o when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o force_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o use_n among_o they_o act_v 21.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 5._o from_o god_n end_n in_o send_v john_n to_o make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o
opinion_n dogma_fw-la but_o not_o fides_fw-la a_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n till_o they_o can_v show_v their_o warrant_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o thus_o they_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v another_o acceptation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v that_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a acceptation_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v take_v to_o express_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o it_o can_v it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o clear_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o three_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o two_o fold_v acceptation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o as_o to_o signify_v dip_v or_o plunge_v and_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o text_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o as_o to_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v overturn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o for_o than_o child_n and_o all_o infirm_a person_n must_v be_v exclude_v baptism_n and_o it_o must_v contradict_v the_o end_n of_o john_n come_v in_o exclude_v part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o ministrâ—_n mala._n 4.6_o luke_n 1.17_o and_o make_v john_n preach_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v without_o warrant_n because_o all_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o act_n 13.24_o and_o it_o must_v make_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o be_v all_o impertinent_a and_o insignificant_a and_o insufficient_a and_o have_v destroy_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o no_o member_n that_o be_v member_n and_o it_o must_v make_v john_n exhortation_n back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o dreadful_a threaten_n to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o bâ—ld_a of_o the_o adult_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v no_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o neither_o chaff_n nor_o wheat_n and_o to_o go_v neither_o to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o christ_n fan_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o be_v any_o sinner_n if_o they_o do_v never_o come_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o act_n 3.23_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v upâ—n_o or_o sprinkle_v in_o that_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v baptise_v by_o the_o cloud_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o râ—d_a sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptise_a unto_o mâ—ses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n if_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cloud_n be_v or_o be_v by_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o than_o this_o baptise_v be_v by_o sprinkle_v 2._o if_o the_o baptise_a be_v upon_o dry_a ground_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a than_o their_o â—_o prise_v be_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o that_o they_o be_v heb._n 11.29_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o wâ—â—le_n hâ—st_v together_o than_o it_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o our_o father_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n than_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o night_n 5._o if_o their_o baptise_v be_v while_n they_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v heb._n 11.29_o 6._o if_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v restrain_v in_o its_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v corgeal_v and_o stand_v up_o like_o a_o wall_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v by_o one_o baptizer_n it_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a baptise_v i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v that_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o unlawful_a or_o the_o word_n express_v of_o it_o to_o have_v another_o signification_n if_o that_o of_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o it_o will_v render_v it_o not_o useful_a in_o this_o case_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o unworthy_a walk_n and_o unfruitfulness_n be_v not_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n extraordinary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a immediate_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o have_v christ_n corporeal_o present_a with_o they_o and_o own_v of_o it_o john_n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o if_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v make_v they_o be_v lay_v aside_o what_o of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v there_o must_v be_v leave_v be_v not_o philip_n mission_n to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o extraordinary_a act_n 8.32_o to_o 39_o beside_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o kind_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o give_v no_o command_n for_o any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n it_o be_v suff_v cient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n proof_n that_o john_n perform_v the_o same_o ordinance_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o they_o by_o pour_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o it_o and_o not_o by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o it_o the_o same_o power_n that_o sprinkle_v they_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o can_v have_v dip_v they_o but_o god_n choose_v sprinkle_v john_n can_v not_o dip_v those_o that_o he_o can_v sprinkle_v and_o in_o this_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n almighty_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n 1_o peter_z 3.21_o that_o baptism_n that_o be_v save_v be_v by_o which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o baptism_n that_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o which_o god_n blessing_n do_v accompany_v to_o all_o who_o he_o please_v of_o which_o kind_a john_n baptism_n certain_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n that_o reject_v it_o luke_n 7.30_o matth._n 21.32_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o also_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v this_o in_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o baptism_n external_a be_v a_o sign_n john_n 1.24_o to_o 33._o and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n they_o may_v call_v it_o their_o own_o and_o do_v it_o or_o perform_v it_o which_o way_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o success_n a_o sign_n be_v proper_a to_o john_n ministry_n be_v a_o prophet_n h_o sea_n 12.10_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o single_a person_n or_o any_o with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o dip_v or_o apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o water_n and_o make_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o person_n 8._o it_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o performance_n the_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o time_n be_v short_a for_o john_n performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o near_o it_o and_o the_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o place_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o place_n of_o succour_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n spectator_n and_o for_o john_n to_o take_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_z dip_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o take_v they_o oâ—t_v again_o himself_o and_o this_o of_o all_o sex_n and_o age_n whether_o in_o their_o usual_a wear_v apparel_n or_o without_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n for_o divest_v we_o have_v none_o before_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n as_o spectator_n can_v not_o be_v but_o
to_o pour_v water_n upon_o or_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n this_o will_v consist_v with_o all_o adjunct_n use_v circumstance_n of_o the_o performance_n beside_o no_o other_o performance_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o of_o sprinkle_v will_v consist_v with_o john_n gravity_n and_o seriousness_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o with_o high_a stâ—rity_n of_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o come_v in_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o affable_a converse_n as_o christ_n do_v 9_o in_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o make_v straight_o and_o plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 3.3_o mark_n 1.3_o luke_n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o direct_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o complano_n dirigo_fw-la john_n 1.23_o it_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v coumpound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la rectum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la luke_n 3.4_o every_o vaâ—ley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_o this_o make_v hill_n and_o valley_n to_o become_v plain_n and_o the_o croâ—ked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o this_o respect_v the_o straightness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o this_o be_v from_o isa_n 40.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a prepare_a way_n as_o person_n do_v make_v by_o cast_v up_o earth_n and_o stone_n to_o make_v a_o highway_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o isa_n 57.41_o so_o that_o john_n administration_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v most_o clear_o set_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n communication_n clear_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o baptism_n by_o sprinkle_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o isa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o zech._n 12.12_o and_o shall_v john_n have_v perform_v by_o dip_v he_o must_v have_v eclipse_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o make_v clear_a discovery_n thereof_o if_o any_o can_v make_v that_o appear_v that_o dip_v a_o persâ—n_n into_o water_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o plain_a they_o that_o can_v so_o apprehend_v i_o suppose_v will_v have_v little_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o prophet_n way_n be_v to_o make_v the_o vision_n plain_a and_o the_o apostle_n way_n be_v to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o to_o deliver_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a 10._o it_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o administration_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o that_o field_n and_o all_o that_o generation_n matth._n 3.9_o matth._n 11.16_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n act_v 13.24_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o hearken_v act_v 3.23_o luke_n 7.30_o father_n and_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o now_o i_o do_v know_v none_o that_o do_v hold_v these_o capable_a of_o dip_v but_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o 11._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o give_v of_o it_o the_o title_n of_o baptise_v john_n 1.24_o 25._o shall_v john_n have_v perform_v this_o baptism_n by_o dip_v how_o will_v they_o have_v rail_v against_o it_o as_o one_o that_o do_v do_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n also_o see_v act_n 21.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v against_o every_o thing_n yet_o they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o his_o baptism_n though_o upon_o other_o account_n they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o they_o call_v this_o his_o performance_n and_o administration_n baptise_v john_n 1.25_o which_o show_v it_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o perform_v their_o baptizing_n in_o and_o that_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o this_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o have_v not_o numb_a 19_o luke_n 11.38_o 39_o mark_v 7.4_o 8._o paul_n argue_v his_o inoffensiveness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o groundlessness_n of_o their_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o the_o prophet_n too_o act_v 26.22_o they_o will_v have_v have_v ground_n for_o their_o accusation_n if_o john_n shall_v have_v turn_v sprinkle_v into_o dip_v when_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o contrary_a and_o moses_n do_v contrary_a 12._o in_o that_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o person_n with_o water_n in_o scripture_n and_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o john_n express_v his_o baptism_n with_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corinthian_n baptism_n and_o all_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n so_o mark_v 7.4_o 8._o luke_n 11.38_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o peter_n express_v pour_v a_o poâ—_n or_o fall_v uâ—on_n by_o the_o same_o word_n act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o paul_n in_o act_n 19.3_o 4._o and_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 1.5_o 13._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v another_o word_n to_o expresâ—â—tioâ—ing_v by_o in_o â—he_n new_a testament_n john_n 13.26_o rev._n 19.13_o luke_n 16.24_o mark_v 14.20_o that_o be_v set_v fâ—â—â—h_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v set_v forth_o john_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o 26._o and_o if_o from_o heaven_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n type_n and_o figuâ—â—_n 1_o pâ—t_n 3.21_o and_o then_o no_o contradictory_n to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o not_o of_o john_n own_o devise_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d there_o â—s_v nothing_o say_v of_o â—_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n by_o dip_v then_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—ved_v noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o nâ—w_a way_n of_o administration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o 〈…〉_o 14._o if_o from_o heâ—uâ—n_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confusion_n witâ—_n the_o rest_n of_o diuâ—â—â—_n apartment_v nor_o câ—â—â—â—â—y_n to_o â—he_n mâ—nner_n of_o christ_n administration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v â—e_v far_o argue_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_n of_o the_o noun_n from_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sâ—â—â—â—rth_o all_o the_o cermonial_a purification_n by_o which_o be_v all_o perform_v by_o sprinkle_v heb._n â—_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v express_v be_v which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intend_v sprinkle_v bâ—_n it_o in_o that_o their_o sprinkling_n be_v so_o style_v â—â—veâ—s_v baptism_n as_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v â—â—hn_n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v and_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v pâ—â—foâ—med_v bâ—_n sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upâ—n_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o various_a title_n and_o expression_n that_o their_o purification_n by_o sprinkle_v be_v style_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o also_o as_o first_o to_o purify_v and_o purification_n and_o purify_n john_n 3.25_o 26._o john_n 2.5_o 6._o act_n 15.9_o james_n 4.8_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o titus_n 2.14_o 2._o to_o purge_v psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o heb._n 9.14_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o matth._n 3.12_o luke_n 3.17_o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 15.2_o ezek._n 43.26_o 3._o to_o wash_v psalm_n 51.7_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o heb._n 10.22_o ezek._n 16.9_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o act_n 22.16_o 4._o to_o cleanse_v ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 9_o eph._n 5.26_o james_n 4.8_o 5._o to_o make_v clean_a mark_v 7.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o matth._n 15.2_o 19_o 20._o luke_n 11.38_o 39_o 4â—_n matth._n 23.25_o 26._o 6._o to_o sprinkle_v isa_n 52.15_o
acceptation_n as_o will_v make_v john_n way_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o christ_n way_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o act_n 1_o 5._o act_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 16_o 17.33_o act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 16._o not_o such_o a_o acceptation_n or_o signification_n as_o must_v force_v john_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v dâ—â—_n e_o it_o with_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v express_o that_o john_n do_v no_o â—irâ—cle_n john_n 10.41_o 42._o 17._o no_o suâ—h_a signification_n or_o acceptation_n can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o word_n that_o will_v render_v john_n baptist_n meaning_n aâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d â—ion_n â—_o thiâ—_n worâ—_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n baptise_v of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unintelligible_v to_o 〈◊〉_d vulâ—â—â—_n or_o generality_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n without_o the_o leâ—st_a explanation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o as_o differ_v from_o his_o manner_n of_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n câ—â—p_n â—e_v matth._n 3.11_o with_o john_n 10.41_o 42._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o people_n do_v bear_v jâ—hn_n â—â—â—ress_n that_o all_o that_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v a_o grâ—und_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o now_o they_o can_v never_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o what_o john_n have_v say_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o word_n matth._n 3.11_o 18._o no_o such_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o will_v render_v the_o way_n of_o john_n administration_n of_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n a_o public_a scorn_n as_o not_o be_v comely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n nor_o shun_v â—ll_a appearance_n of_o evil_n 19_o no_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o word_n that_o shall_v overturn_v this_o ordinance_n not_o only_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n also_o and_o make_v the_o mâ—nâ—er_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o seal_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o apply_v or_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o subject_a seal_v or_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o by_o put_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o seal_n john_n 3.32_o 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a if_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o dip_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v seal_v must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o in_o the_o seal_n or_o else_o they_o must_v make_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o water_n that_o he_o be_v dip_v into_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n seal_v 20._o no_o signification_n or_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o will_v render_v the_o subject_n baptize_v whole_o passive_a from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o the_o administration_n or_o acceptation_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o external_n sign_n and_o as_o passive_a as_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v by_o it_o it_o be_v always_o render_v in_o the_o passive_a voice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a receive_n of_o it_o 21._o no_o such_o acceptation_n or_o signification_n can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o word_n as_o shall_v discharge_v any_o soul_n in_o israel_n from_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n in_o its_o refusal_n rejection_n or_o neglect_v of_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o luke_n 7.30_o act_n 3.23_o or_o any_o soul_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o matth._n 28.19_o if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v dip_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o all_o they_o must_v be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n authority_n or_o be_v under_o any_o guilt_n who_o condition_n natural_a do_v not_o admit_v of_o be_v dip_v in_o jordan_n whether_o infant_n or_o adult_n and_o if_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v baptize_v they_o must_v be_v discharge_v from_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v act_v 13.24_o 22._o no_o such_o acceptation_n can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o word_n as_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o indulge_v the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n from_o sâ—rinkling_v to_o dip_v and_o yet_o christ_n justify_v they_o all_o the_o while_n and_o call_v they_o purify_n lâ—ke_v 11.38_o 39_o 40._o mark_v 7.1_o 2.4.8_o or_o that_o will_v make_v john_n or_o christ_n to_o imitate_v the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o pharisee_n to_o imitate_v christ_n for_o these_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v to_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n to_o light_v 23._o no_o such_o acceptation_n can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o as_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o contradict_v himself_o who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o amen_o compare_v maâ—th_n 3.11_o with_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 10.22_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o 24._o no_o such_o acceptation_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o will_v overturn_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v member_n that_o be_v then_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n immediate_a command_n gen._n 17._o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o have_v then_o god_n for_o thâ—ir_n god_n and_o be_v so_o own_v by_o god_n in_o that_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n himself_o send_v to_o they_o first_o of_o all_o 25._o no_o such_o signification_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o word_n as_o will_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n as_o child_n of_o abraham_n â—nd_v make_v they_o all_o one_o with_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 3.9_o 26._o no_o other_o acceptation_n can_v or_o â—ught_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o word_n than_o what_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o john_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o â—he_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o â—â—ople_n of_o israel_n act_v 13.24_o 27._o no_o other_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n can_v be_v have_v from_o tâ—â—_n new_a testament_n than_o what_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o subjeâ—â—â—f_n john_n exhortation_n to_o they_o tâ—aâ—_n he_o then_o baptise_v which_o be_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v foâ—th_o good_a fruit_n and_o every_o tree_n that_o shoâ—â—â—â—â—ing_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n all_o that_o be_v châ—ff_n or_o wheat_n in_o that_o floor_n and_o all_o that_o shâ—â—ld_a bâ—_n gather_v into_o the_o garner_n as_o wheat_n or_o blow_v awaâ—_n and_o burn_v uâ—_n as_o châ—ff_n with_o unqueâ—â—â—nâ—ble_a 〈…〉_o â—3_n 1â—_n â—8_o no_o other_o signification_n can_v be_v have_v of_o this_o word_n fâ—om_n jâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d bapâ—â—â—â—'â—_n acceptation_n of_o it_o thâ—â—_n whâ—â—_n wâ—uld_v agree_v with_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o christ_n fan_n or_o the_o object_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o they_o be_v infant_n 〈◊〉_d eight_o day_n old_a as_o well_o at_o any_o other_o rom._n 1â—_n 8_o mâ—â—th_n 3.12_o 2d_o no_o other_o signification_n câ—â—â—e_o â—ad_a from_o it_o than_o what_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o express_v declare_v subject_n of_o john_n ministry_n wâ—â—â—h_o be_v paâ—ents_n and_o child_n mal._n 4.6_o lukâ—_n 1.17_o 30._o no_o other_o signification_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o from_o scripture_n than_o what_o will_v agree_v with_o tâ—e_v â—ruth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n make_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n râ—m_n 15.8_o by_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o have_v all_o the_o exteâ—â—â—â—_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n â—as_v h_o l_o fâ—rth_n and_o convey_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.4_o 5._o gen._n 18.18_o 19_o 31._o no_o other_o unification_n or_o acceptation_n can_v be_v have_v 〈…〉_o new_a testament_n â—ut_v what_o will_v agree_v with_o eâ—â—ry_a soul_n in_o israel_n have_v god_n f_o r_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o virtue_n of_o his_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n deut._n 29_o 1â—_n 11_o 12_o 13_o to_o 16_o 17._o 32._o 〈…〉_o â—â—gnification_n or_o acceptation_n can_v be_v have_v of_o this_o word_n then_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o â—enders_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o people_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o also_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o aâ—l_n of_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v how_o can_v
that_o great_a apostle_n peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o god_n to_o they_o 33._o no_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n and_o theatning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v flight_n neglect_n or_o reject_v baptism_n see_v luke_n 7.30_o act_n 3.23_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o christ_n express_a word_n to_o nicodemus_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o conclave_n that_o reject_v baptism_n matth._n 21.32_o act_n 2.40_o 41._o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o untoward_a generation_n fi_n st_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o it_o in_o his_o use_n of_o it_o in_o express_v his_o own_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o christ_n baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o it_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v understand_v and_o intend_v pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o in_o matth._n 3.11_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v again_o easy_o evidence_v by_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o from_o his_o see_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o john_n 1â—_n 41_o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n the_o people_n do_v bear_v of_o john_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 10.40_o 41_o 42._o and_o also_o from_o john_n own_o word_n in_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n which_o respect_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o act_n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o also_o his_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o commendation_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o john_n all_o this_o show_v that_o john_n do_v intend_v the_o same_o way_n of_o performance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v by_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o act_v 2.15_o 16._o and_o this_o according_a to_o and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o so_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o act_n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v foretell_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 52.15_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o zech._n 12.10_o if_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v true_a than_o this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v true_a and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o speak_v it_o of_o jâ—hn_n and_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o john_n word_n john_n 10.40_o 41_o 42._o and_o for_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o say_n he_o baptise_a they_o with_o water_n whether_o he_o intend_v dip_v or_o plunge_v or_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v may_v be_v easy_o discern_v in_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mortal_n to_o have_v do_v if_o john_n shall_v have_v intend_v sâ—rinkling_v by_o this_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o perform_v his_o own_o by_o dip_v in_o water_n anâ—_n yet_o express_v both_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o without_o the_o least_o explication_n or_o discovery_n of_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o people_n and_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n and_o at_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a be_v all_o clear_a from_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o john_n 1â—_n 4â—_n 41_o 42._o and_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v john_n intend_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o christ_n baptise_v that_o he_o express_v his_o baptise_v with_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o by_o dip_v and_o this_o without_o the_o least_o explication_n unless_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o john_n mind_n without_o his_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o expression_n and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o by_o john_n the_o same_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v john_n 6._o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v further_o discover_v what_o he_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o baptise_v with_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n john_n 1.24_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o that_o prophet_n nor_o elias_n john_n understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o in_o for_o he_o answer_v they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o by_o and_o with_o the_o same_o word_n verse_n 26._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n they_o both_z the_o pharisee_n and_o john_n understand_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n without_o the_o least_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o show_v any_o different_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o upon_o either_o hand_n or_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o direct_a pertinent_a and_o speedy_a answer_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o their_o baptise_v of_o their_o câ—â—s_n and_o pot_n and_o bed_n and_o table_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 7.4_o 6_o 8._o which_o be_v thing_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o impossible_a to_o be_v dip_v or_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o dip_v especial_o when_o it_o wâ—s_v but_o the_o cytode_n of_o these_o that_o they_o baptise_a or_o purify_v luke_n 11_o 38_o 39_o 40._o matth._n 25.25_o 26._o which_o may_v be_v further_o discover_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o their_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o john_n intend_v no_o other_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n baptise_v nor_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o hâ—s_n baptise_v of_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o the_o multitude_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 14.21_o matth._n 15.36_o to_o 39_o matth._n 11.7_o 4._o john_n the_o baptist_n intend_v no_o other_o signification_n by_o this_o word_n baptise_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n for_o they_o have_v and_o do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o partake_v of_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n why_o else_o do_v john_n dissuade_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o their_o privilege_n and_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o shall_v john_n have_v deny_v they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v break_v and_o make_v null_n and_o void_a and_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v they_o upon_o this_o account_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o 5._o john_n bapâ—ist_n can_v intend_v no_o other_o signification_n by_o this_o word_n than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o child_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4.6_o luke_n 1.17_o 6._o john_n can_v intend_v no_o other_o signification_n by_o
〈◊〉_d as_o to_o external_a baptism_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o the_o circumcision_n comprehend_v the_o infant_n eight_o day_n old_a as_o well_o as_o any_o adult_n person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o adult_n and_o the_o adult_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o capacity_n with_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n if_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o infancy_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o one_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n now_o if_o this_o text_n be_v any_o way_n object_v against_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v because_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o come_v within_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o christ_n as_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o wonder_v where_o any_o will_v place_v it_o or_o to_o what_o they_o will_v attribute_v it_o and_o what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o christ_n ministry_n gal._n 3.5_o i_o will_v pray_v all_o such_o to_o view_v that_o text_n if_o any_o will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o by_o circumcision_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n i_o answer_v who_o shall_v circumcise_v they_o in_o heart_n for_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o if_o none_o but_o the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n than_o this_o must_v exclude_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n uncalled_a and_o who_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n only_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o exclude_v child_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o some_o of_o they_o too_o as_o isaac_n samson_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o must_v make_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v grace_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o ezekiel_n 36.27_o 5._o to_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n only_o must_v make_v the_o subject_n ministry_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o internal_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o any_o soul_n or_o else_o to_o make_v that_o internal_a grace_n can_v and_o do_v live_v only_o with_o external_a mean_n for_o nourishment_n let_v man_n and_o devil_n make_v what_o cavil_v they_o will_v against_o this_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n ministry_n be_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o adult_n and_o if_o so_o then_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v be_v such_o and_o especial_o baptism_n such_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o partake_v of_o and_o share_v in_o or_o else_o christ_n ministry_n must_v be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a his_o ministry_n respect_v all_o that_o the_o promise_v respect_v or_o do_v appertain_v to_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o child_n see_v mala_fw-la 4_o 6._o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2_o 2d_o 29._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o and_o if_o that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o young_a infant_n than_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n ministry_n as_o the_o adult_n and_o then_o baptism_n which_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o his_o external_a ministry_n must_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o dip_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o all_o the_o father_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o must_v comprehend_v the_o small_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n adult_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o minister_v to_o the_o circumcision_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o if_o any_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o christ_n ministry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o or_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o visible_a member_n and_o of_o such_o this_o text_n speak_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o such_o matth._n 15.24_o three_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v accept_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o it_o in_o his_o use_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o eminent_o successful_a preacher_n among_o they_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o first_o user_n of_o this_o word_n after_o that_o time_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v fall_v upon_o pour_v upon_o shed_v upon_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a baptism_n be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n compare_v act_n 10.44_o 45_o 47._o with_o act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o act_n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 16_o 17_o 33._o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o joel_n 2.28_o the_o text_n which_o peter_n say_v be_v then_o fulfil_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ezek._n 36.25_o render_v sprinkle_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v baptism_n with_o water_n we_o have_v it_o also_o as_o clear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n 1_o peter_n 3.21_o now_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o sign_n type_n or_o figure_n if_o not_o do_v in_o that_o way_n as_o to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o it_o typify_v out_o which_o be_v christ_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n act_v 2.15_o 16_o 17_o 33._o 2._o by_o his_o press_n of_o it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o 3._o also_o his_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o all_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n where_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o cornelius_n his_o family_n or_o house_n act_v 10.46_o 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v child_n or_o infant_n be_v there_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o act_v 15.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o betru_o &_o right_o consider_v and_o if_o any_o object_n &_o say_v there_o be_v no_o child_n there_o because_o they_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n i_o answer_v that_o will_v rather_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v there_o for_o their_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o the_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o the_o temple_n have_v as_o eminent_a a_o privilege_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21.14_o 15._o and_o these_o be_v also_o under_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o they_o psalm_n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o isa_n 52.15_o act_n 2.39_o 4._o by_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v purify_n act_n 15.9_o the_o term_n whereby_o the_o legal_a purifying_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v compare_v that_o text_n with_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 19_o to_o 24._o mark_n 1.40_o 41._o luke_n 11.38_o 39_o the_o same_o with_o the_o external_a baptism_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o title_n as_o to_o his_o die_v for_o we_o titus_n 2.14_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o we_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v 1_o peter_n 1.2_o heb._n 9.14_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o legal_a purification_n matth._n 23.25_o 26._o so_o in_o james_n 4.8_o where_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o purge_a ourselves_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o our_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n act_n 2.38_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o external_a baptism_n john_n 3.25_o compare_v with_o john_n 4.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v use_v abundance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o signify_v clean_a matth._n 23.26_o luke_n 11.41_o john_n 13.9_o 10._o four_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n the_o four_o evangellist_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o pen_n this_o word_n
pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o a_o strict_a observation_n and_o keep_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o lesser_a matter_n thereof_o be_v as_o clear_v rom._n 2.17_o 27._o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o the_o young_a man_n that_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o from_o his_o youth_n do_v show_v it_o that_o they_o do_v purify_v and_o be_v to_o purify_v be_v as_o clear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o express_v their_o purify_n by_o this_o word_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o this_o text_n luke_n 11.38_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o word_n be_v no_o matter_n be_v sure_o we_o may_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o john_n nor_o of_o christ_n for_o john_n they_o say_v have_v a_o devil_n and_o for_o christ_n they_o say_v he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 9_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o express_v their_o sprinkle_n thereby_o and_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o â—â—ew_n or_o pretence_n for_o accuse_v any_o for_o nonobservance_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o sprinkle_v nor_o never_o can_v have_v pretend_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o though_o for_o the_o particular_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n philip_n 3.6_o 7._o have_v they_o not_o have_v a_o law_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pretend_v to_o righteousness_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a so_o rom._n 9.30_o 31_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n beside_o it_o can_v never_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o cleanse_v or_o purify_n or_o make_v clean_o or_o purge_v have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o matth._n 23.25_o 26._o and_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n luke_o 11.39_o so_o matth._n 25.26_o which_o none_o can_v make_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o civil_a respect_n or_o humane_a cleanse_n because_o christ_n blame_v they_o for_o neglect_v their_o inward_a wickedness_n and_o for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n only_o in_o it_o the_o word_n for_o to_o make_v clean_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o religious_a cleanse_n or_o purify_n heb._n 9.14_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o matth._n 10.8_o 23_o 25._o luke_n 11.39_o matth._n 7.9_o matth._n 11.5_o luke_n 7.22_o mark_v 7.19_o act_n 15.9_o ephe._n 5.26_o james_n 4.8_o titus_n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o so_o also_o the_o noun_n from_o it_o john_n 3.26_o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 3.25_o luke_n 2.22_o 2_o peter_n 1.9_o mark_v 1.44_o luke_n 5.14_o and_o shall_v they_o have_v perform_v their_o additional_a purify_n any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o the_o law_n do_v enjoin_v in_o all_o case_n where_o the_o law_n do_v command_v it_o this_o will_v have_v make_v their_o own_o tradition_n have_v be_v know_v from_o god_n command_n and_o the_o people_n will_v have_v observe_v they_o according_o and_o beside_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v for_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o a_o easy_a light_a religion_n themselves_o whatever_o burden_n they_o do_v lay_v upon_o other_o will_v turn_v sprinkle_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o water_n and_o this_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o do_v baptize_v which_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o this_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n too_o mark_v 7.1_o 2_o and_o immediate_o before_o dinner_n and_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o water_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v touch_v he_o do_v defile_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v touch_v and_o if_o any_o one_o else_o do_v touch_v he_o he_o be_v defile_v number_n 19.22_o john_n 8.28_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o unclean_a be_v dip_v into_o it_o and_o who_o can_v grasp_v he_o and_o not_o touch_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o dip_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o and_o the_o unclean_a person_n go_v together_o into_o the_o water_n as_o some_o imagine_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n do_v act_n 8.38_o and_o where_o can_v they_o have_v a_o clean_a person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o they_o must_v have_v to_o cleanse_v they_o if_o it_o be_v with_o water_n and_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v with_o blood_n numb_a 19.18_o 19_o levit._fw-la 7.14_o if_o all_o be_v to_o be_v dip_v before_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o must_v not_o all_o eat_v at_o one_o hour_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o hour_n who_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o dip_v the_o rest_n else_o and_o how_o few_o can_v they_o have_v for_o strength_n to_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o their_o baptise_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o sex_n and_o either_o such_o as_o do_v do_v it_o must_v never_o be_v unclean_a or_o capable_a of_o defilement_n or_o must_v never_o eat_v themselves_o or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o jew_n religion_n and_o where_o shall_v they_o have_v pit_n or_o river_n enough_o to_o go_v into_o to_o dip_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o present_a wear_v apparel_n they_o must_v all_o have_v abundance_n of_o change_n and_o if_o without_o apparel_n that_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o have_v humanity_n baptise_v they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o dip_v so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v it_o must_v be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o intolerable_a as_o to_o baptizer_n and_o baptise_a therefore_o believe_v it_o who_o can_n suppose_v they_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v it_o the_o same_o way_n why_o else_o do_v the_o pharisee_n so_o style_v his_o baptise_v john_n 1.24_o 25._o and_o this_o as_o messenger_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o carry_v tiding_n to_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o send_v out_o to_o that_o end_n by_o they_o will_v they_o give_v john_n baptism_n a_o wrong_a denomination_n or_o title_n in_o love_n to_o it_o and_o if_o in_o hatred_n never_o raise_v one_o quarrel_n in_o one_o word_n against_o the_o do_n of_o it_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n then_o than_o thousand_o in_o our_o day_n do_v if_o they_o do_v do_v so_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v step_v beyond_o the_o devil_n in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o christ_n mat._n 4._o and_o beyond_o what_o the_o sadducee_n do_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.23_o to_o 32._o if_o they_o make_v any_o gainsaying_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o declare_v that_o their_o purify_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o this_o they_o call_v baptise_v and_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o external_a baptise_v with_o water_n john_n 1.24_o 25._o luke_n 11.38_o and_o the_o same_o we_o have_v also_o in_o mark_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o where_o the_o utensil_n mention_v some_o at_o least_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v dip_v by_o any_o one_o single_a person_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o their_o baptizing_n be_v their_o religious_a wash_n how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o dip_v do_v not_o christ_n call_v it_o purify_n and_o make_v clean_o of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o manner_n though_o as_o to_o matter_n it_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o any_o can_v give_v from_o scripture_n such_o or_o more_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v dip_v in_o their_o religious_a purification_n than_o there_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o till_o then_o all_o that_o man_n say_v must_v go_v for_o dogma_fw-la a_o opinion_n but_o a_o little_a further_o that_o we_o may_v find_v
so_o their_o ware_n will_v not_o have_v go_v off_o with_o the_o people_n 2._o from_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o ambition_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n account_v which_o make_v for_o their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o nothing_o will_v have_v blast_v they_o soon_o than_o to_o have_v show_v contempt_n of_o moses_n john_n 9.28_o 29._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o defilement_n impose_v for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fair_a colour_n and_o show_v for_o the_o law_n do_v assert_v that_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o unclean_a person_n do_v touch_n be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.22_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o market_n or_o the_o like_a they_o may_v touch_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o colour_n for_o their_o addition_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o samaritan_n here_o they_o have_v a_o conver_n for_o their_o invention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o water_n in_o purify_n or_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v make_v there_o they_o can_v have_v none_o the_o law_n be_v so_o exact_o know_v and_o daily_o learn_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n and_o shall_v thâ—â—_n have_v do_v it_o this_o will_v have_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o moses_n way_n as_o insufficient_a 4._o this_o will_v have_v make_v thâ—_n tradition_n to_o have_v be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o moses_n law_n and_o god_n command_n and_o make_v they_o to_o the_o pâ—â—ple_n worse_o than_o pharoah_n taskmaster_n 5._o this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o their_o own_o body_n aâ—â—_n the_o body_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o country_n be_v hot_a and_o they_o in_o a_o heat_n in_o their_o …_o ing_z from_o market_n 6._o this_o will_v have_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o as_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o moses_n 7._o this_o will_v have_v make_v they_o their_o own_o cleanser_n purifier_n and_o baptizer_n co_fw-la …_o to_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o have_v dip_v in_o their_o hand_n themselves_o 8._o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o bunch_n of_o h_n …_o 〈…〉_o ve_fw-la make_v that_o what_o the_o unclean_a person_n do_v touch_v be_v not_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o touch_v of_o it_o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o cleanse_v neither_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o their_o invention_n 10._o shall_v they_o have_v dip_v this_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o use_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a for_o if_o they_o can_v cleanse_v themselves_o when_o defile_v with_o water_n and_o so_o often_o why_o not_o also_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v more_o seldom_o leu._n 7_o 14._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o intend_v dip_v by_o baptise_v so_o that_o they_o do_v and_o must_v intend_v sprinkle_v by_o their_o baptise_v 1._o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o require_v it_o and_o be_v so_o well_o know_v among_o they_o num._n 19.18_o 19_o 2._o from_o their_o rest_v in_o as_o well_o as_o keep_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o righteousness_n rom._n 2.17.27_o rom._n 9.30_o 31._o phil._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o from_o the_o title_n or_o denomination_n give_v to_o it_o as_o purify_n cleanse_v wash_a etc._n etc._n which_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v also_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 3.25_o 26._o act_n 15.9_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 9_o heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 19_o to_o 23._o matth._n 23.25_o 26._o luke_n 11.38_o 39_o 40._o act_n 21.20_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 4._o by_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v which_o they_o call_v baptise_v luke_n 11.38_o 39_o 40._o matth_n 23.25_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 19.18_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o matth._n 23.25_o 26._o upon_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o tent._n 6._o from_o the_o thing_n baptize_v which_o be_v their_o bed_n and_o table_n as_o well_o as_o their_o pot_n cup_n and_o hand_n mark_v 7.1_o 2._o to_o 4_o and_z 8_o 9_o 7._o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v that_o which_o be_v call_v baptise_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o never_o express_v it_o by_o dip_v heb._n 10.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o ezek._n 36.25_o isa_n 52.15_o 8._o from_o its_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v then_o a_o type_n of_o and_o be_v now_o psalm_n 1.5_o 6._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o heb._n 10.22_o 9_o from_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o applicaion_n of_o water_n to_o the_o subject_a but_o not_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o water_n mat._n 6.17_o john_n 13.5_o to_o 11._o mat._n 15.2_o 20._o and_o mark_v 7.1_o 2_o 3._o 10._o in_o that_o the_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thing_n mark_v 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o v._n 11._o from_o the_o pertinency_n readiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o their_o accuation_n mark_v 7.1_o 2_o to_o 9_o mat._n 15.2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 11_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 12._o from_o their_o frequent_a do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v except_o they_o baptize_v their_o hand_n often_o which_o if_o well_o consider_v render_v it_o impossible_a as_o well_o as_o intolerable_a to_o be_v perform_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v by_o dip_v every_o time_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o yet_o live_v or_o have_v wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 15._o for_o ssnner_n read_v sinner_n p._n 9_o l._n 29._o f._n persion_n r._n person_n p._n 10._o l._n 11._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 21._o f._n ftr_n it_o p._n 11._o l._n 11._o f._n gal._n 5.27_o r._n gal._n 3.27_o p._n 12._o l._n 37._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 14._o l._n ult_n f._n awe_n r._n see_v p._n 20._o l._n 23._o f._n nset_n r._n set_v l._n 52._o f._n body_n r._n body_n p._n 23._o l._n 5._o f._n affable_a r._n afiable_a l._n 18._o f._n zech._n 12.12_o r._n zech._n 12.10_o p._n 28._o l._n 3._o f._n at_o r._n as_o p._n 30._o l._n 48._o for_o ove_z r._n out_o p._n 33._o l._n 2._o f._n you_o r._n yet_o p._n 35._o l._n 2._o for_o ezekiel_n 36.27_o r._n ezekiel_n 36.37_o p._n 37._o l._n 4._o f._n fadge_v r._n fodge_v p._n 38._o l._n ult_n f._n hey_o r._n they_o p._n 39_o l._n 37._o us_o be_v want_v p._n 43._o l._n 35._o f._n assent_v r._n assert_v p._n 44._o l._n 13._o f._n ezek._n 12.10_o r._n zech._n 12.10_o
that_o this_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o tâ—at_o he_o â—ill_v but_o own_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o give_a in_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o baptizor_n that_o person_n be_v true_a convert_n be_v not_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v 9_o he_o say_v p._n 38._o that_o infant_n can_v be_v say_v as_o such_o to_o be_v receiver_n of_o christ_n nor_o rejector_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v neither_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v god_n may_v sanctify_v some_o elect_a infant_n in_o page_n 38._o and_o deme_v it_o again_o in_o page_n 39_o and_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o repent_v and_o in_o page_n 49._o affirm_v that_o god_n may_v sanctify_v some_o elect_a infant_n and_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v all_o true_a how_o blind_a soever_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v yet_o some_o have_v not_o such_o wide_a throat_n as_o to_o swallow_v these_o dreadful_a falsity_n god_n word_n give_v we_o warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o dry_a bone_n be_v as_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o another_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 3â—_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v as_o capable_a to_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o infancy_n though_o in_o their_o blood_n as_o abraham_n when_o adult_n ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o to_o 14._o and_o free_a grace_n can_v of_o the_o same_o lamp_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o who_o can_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o free_a grace_n rom._n 9.16_o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v hater_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n in_o john_n 7.7_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o they_o need_v not_o christ_n to_o slay_v the_o enmity_n nor_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n o_o what_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v these_o thing_n that_o this_o gentleman_n assure_v they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o election_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o else_o the_o election_n must_v be_v lose_v rom._n 11.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a infant_n p._n 49._o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o adult_n elect_v see_v one_o bless_a scripture_n that_o he_o gainsay_v isa_n 65.20_o 21._o and_o if_o grace_v be_v a_o lively_a principle_n be_v not_o sâ—n_o too_o to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.23_o 10._o he_o say_v p._n 3â—_n that_o baptism_n depend_v as_o to_o the_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v so_o too_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v will-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o and_o then_o how_o dare_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o verbal_a confession_n that_o give_v they_o right_a he_o must_v find_v they_o that_o the_o command_n or_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v before_o he_o can_v have_v warrant_n to_o deny_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n and_o that_o as_o a_o command_v duty_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o reject_v it_o luke_n 7.30_o john_n 17.2_o 11._o he_o say_v p._n 38._o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n answ_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o write_v that_o all_o infant_n have_v but_o some_o infant_n have_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o some_o man_n witness_v isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n samson_n jeremiah_n john_n baptist_n but_o he_o say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o answer_n so_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 34._o who_o know_v who_o be_v in_o a_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o man_n reason_n render_v the_o adult_n must_v not_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n neither_o because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o than_o what_o be_v his_o confession_n worth_n if_o person_n will_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o confession_n by_o what_o himself_o say_v 12._o observe_v that_o until_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o john_n baptist_n baptise_a be_v every_o person_n of_o they_o true_a convert_n and_o that_o they_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v verbal_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n and_o that_o john_n require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o this_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o that_o this_o confession_n do_v gain_v their_o right_n to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v admit_v church_n member_n not_o one_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n but_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o express_a scripture_n his_o few_o poor_a pretend_a argument_n must_v go_v for_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o either_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n 13._o observe_v that_o his_o imagine_a interpretation_n of_o mala._n 4.1_o to_o prove_v john_n baptist_n to_o purge_v the_o floor_n of_o any_o and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v notorious_a false_a as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o context_n because_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o be_v send_v before_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mal._n 4.5_o and_o the_o subject_n threaten_v in_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o do_v wicked_o and_o this_o mr._n keach_n can_v make_v infant_n because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o that_o age_n commit_v 〈…〉_o and_o he_o say_v mr._n cotten_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n p._n 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n 14._o observe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sheweâ—â—hat_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n have_v overthrow_v the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v â—nto_o â—n_v out_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n as_o such_o that_o be_v no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o pray_v all_o you_o think_v and_o impartial_a man_n to_o observe_v his_o proof_n a_o d_o that_o be_v he_o have_v show_v and_o that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o f_z he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v turn_v night_n to_o day_n or_o day_n to_o night_n as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v or_o can_v show_v tâ—at_a when_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptise_a they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v anâ—_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v the_o fleshly_a seed_n and_o that_o no_o infant_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v all_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v single_v out_o by_o especial_a prediction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v martyr_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o gospel_n church_n matth._n 2.17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o contrary_n to_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o declare_v sufferer_n for_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n or_o household_n matth._n 10.25_o 2._o then_o they_o that_o christ_n pray_v fâ—r_n and_o bless_v must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o this_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 4._o then_o the_o all_o in_o the_o church_n must_v never_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o luke_n 18.17_o 5._o then_o they_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o to_o make_v know_v christ_n power_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n matth._n 21.15_o 16_o do_v you_o feeâ—_n your_o church_n with_o such_o falsity_n as_o these_o 15._o he_o say_v infant_n baptism_n do_v they_o no_o good_a p._n 40._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n observe_v how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o the_o promise_v declare_v by_o john_n matth._n 3.11_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v adult_n 16._o he_o say_v what_o appear_v not_o be_v not_o p._n 40._o and_o then_o god_n must_v have_v no_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o to_o himself_o their_o grace_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o peter_n in_o act_n
2.37_o 38._o by_o their_o confession_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o grace_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o john_n matth._n 3.5_o 6._o for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o bid_v thâ—m_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n ergo_fw-la v._n 8._o 17._o observe_v he_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o â—f_n christ_n be_v all_o one_o then_o john_n do_v not_o curse_v and_o cast_v out_o infant_n because_o christ_n bless_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15._o 18._o he_o say_v that_o john_n leave_v some_o nay_o more_o people_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v than_o he_o baptize_v p._n 42._o and_o that_o john_n baptise_a but_o few_o comparative_o when_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n express_o say_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o region_n all_o judea_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o a_o d_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v they_o that_o be_v not_o luke_n 7.30_o hear_v o_o heaven_n if_o john_n leave_v any_o it_o must_v be_v the_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o both_o if_o the_o good_a only_a that_o must_v be_v injustice_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o good_a if_o the_o bad_a only_a than_o his_o church_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o christ_n impute_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o make_v they_o mr._n keach_n his_o live_a stone_n for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o bad_a why_o do_v he_o threaten_v they_o or_o promise_n christ_n to_o baptize_v they_o if_o he_o leave_v bad_a and_o good_a it_o must_v be_v injustice_n and_o partiality_n and_o the_o confession_n than_o do_v not_o gain_v they_o a_o right_n and_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v why_o shall_v he_o cut_v they_o down_o or_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n as_o mr._n keach_n say_v he_o do_v upon_o matth._n 3.9_o 10._o 19_o observe_v he_o say_v p._n 42._o that_o john_n baptise_a they_o as_o such_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n act_v 19.3_o 4._o which_o say_v very_o john_n baptize_v they_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n afterward_o john_n 10.41_o 42._o and_o yet_o this_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a penitent_n in_o p._n 38._o 39_o 41_o 42._o and_o this_o he_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o express_a scripture_n from_o john_n own_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o christ_n himself_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n p._n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o and_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o text_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v true_a penitent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a penitenâ—s_n when_o baptize_v in_o verse_n 5_o 6._o why_o shall_v mr._n keach_n dare_v preach_v to_o his_o church_n and_o print_n to_o the_o world_n that_o john_n take_v away_o their_o privilege_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o in_o v._o 9_o and_z 10_o of_o matth._n 3d._n 20._o observe_v he_o say_v p._n 45._o that_o by_o my_o argument_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o i_o argue_v only_o for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n deut._n 29_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o matth._n 3.11_o 21._o observe_v he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n with_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n be_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n and_o this_o john_n the_o baptist_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o in_o matth._n 3.10_o and_o by_o this_o the_o right_a of_o infant_n for_o admission_n to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o ans_fw-fr all_o that_o this_o gentleman_n say_v or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v all_o go_v for_o nothing_o but_o he_o or_o their_o fancy_n till_o he_o or_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o infant_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v capable_a to_o know_v as_o much_o of_o a_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n aâ—â—_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o adult_n and_o their_o work_n to_o be_v as_o value_v in_o law_n and_o deserve_v as_o good_a a_o reward_n as_o the_o adult_n parent_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o my_o treatise_n in_o p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o which_o mr._n keach_n know_v well_o enough_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n but_o all_o he_o say_v of_o this_o covenant_n to_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—nant_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o infant_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o yet_o this_o wouâ—d_n but_o render_v they_o the_o more_o ceatain_o capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o imagination_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dreadful_a falsity_n tâ—at_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o mortal_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o a_o notion_n that_o the_o vile_a sâ—dduces_n either_o have_v noâ—_n receive_v or_o have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o mention_v in_o matth._n 22.30_o 31._o wâ—â—n_v our_o saviour_n bring_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abâ—aham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o workâ—_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n only_o and_o for_o johâ—s_n cut_v they_o down_o from_o such_o a_o imagine_a covenant_n in_o matth._n 3.10_o be_v never_o the_o like_a hear_v of_o for_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o have_v jâ—hn_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o this_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v in_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n if_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o must_v immediate_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a land_n and_o all_o other_o their_o mercy_n if_o in_o mercy_n then_o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o privilege_n not_o to_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o the_o good_a land_n and_o then_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o in_o mercy_n and_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o or_o some_o if_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v none_o good_a and_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o as_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n or_o kepâ—_n the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o keep_v that_o covenant_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v injustice_n to_o out_o they_o down_o and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n to_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v they_o no_o transgressor_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n and_o be_v ever_o tree_n cut_v down_o with_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o not_o strike_v one_o stroke_n or_o do_v ever_o mortal_a cut_v a_o tree_n down_o and_o then_o bid_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 22._o observe_v he_o say_v that_o john_n deny_v they_o their_o privilege_n matth._n 3.9_o p._n 43._o 48._o and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3.25_o be_v not_o abraham_n one_o of_o these_o prophet_n or_o be_v other_o high_a than_o he_o 23._o observe_v he_o say_v p._n 47._o that_o a_o command_n be_v sometime_o attend_v with_o a_o power_n to_o charge_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o command_v duty_n how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v ever_o any_o good_a by_o baptism_n 24._o observe_v p._n 46._o he_o say_v i_o make_v baptism_n a_o very_a insignificant_a sign_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n that_o i_o make_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n either_o of_o which_o i_o never_o do_v 25._o observe_v his_o command_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o confession_n be_v matth._n 3.8_o do_v not_o john_n require_v it_o when_o he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o do_v not_o philip_n require_v it_o act_n 8.37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o command_n be_v after_o baptism_n compare_v matth._n 3.5_o 6._o with_o 8._o and_o after_o the_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o
shall_v have_v intend_v such_o contrary_a thing_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o case_n and_o they_o so_o understand_v he_o then_o they_o may_v also_o understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a in_o other_o word_n and_o expression_n to_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o cut_v down_o and_o that_o when_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n he_o do_v mean_a and_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o contrary_a meaning_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o if_o his_o word_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n in_o one_o thing_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o in_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o explanation_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o can_v have_v any_o scripture_n ground_n to_o believe_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n shall_v have_v such_o direct_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o mood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o that_o which_o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n type_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o his_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o contrary_a intention_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n how_o will_v this_o have_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o implacable_a enemy_n shall_v have_v understand_v john_n to_o act_n and_o intend_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n contrary_a thing_n how_o will_v they_o have_v rail_v against_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v this_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v such_o contrary_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n about_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o never_o explain_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o john_n baptist_n shall_v have_v have_v such_o contrary_a intention_n by_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o make_v the_o least_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o how_o do_v he_o make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o help_v all_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n direct_v and_o straight_o plain_a and_o even_o for_o to_o make_v dip_v to_o signify_v sprinkle_v and_o dip_v the_o person_n into_o water_n to_o signify_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o to_o make_v one_o word_n have_v such_o contrary_a signification_n in_o express_v the_o full_a or_o both_o part_n of_o one_o ordinance_n when_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v this_o help_v all_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o he_o by_o his_o outward_a and_o external_a ordinance_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v thing_n so_o dark_o be_v they_o not_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n not_o put_v in_o dip_v or_o dip_v in_o the_o place_n of_o baptise_v but_o pour_v upon_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o and_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o indeed_o have_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o water_n or_o i_o have_v indeed_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o you_o or_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o or_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n here_o these_o word_n will_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o internal_a grace_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n thereof_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o john_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o and_o come_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o truth_n do_v use_v to_o agree_v though_o truth_n and_o error_n can_v never_o agree_v this_o will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n to_o be_v one_o but_o this_o will_v agree_v also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o cleanse_n in_o their_o sprinkle_n and_o purify_n they_o with_o blood_n and_o also_o with_o water_n of_o separation_n number_n 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o great_a gospel_n promise_n ezekiel_n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o mean_n if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o joel_n 2.28_o act_n 2.16_o 17._o then_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n baptise_v act_v 1.5_o act_n 11.15_o 16._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v signify_v to_o poor_a soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v former_o psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o and_o god_n tell_v they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o ezekiel_n 36.37_o beside_o this_o of_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o they_o or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n as_o christ_n sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v agree_v with_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n isa_n 52_o 15._o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a general_a assembly_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n heb_fw-mi 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.2_o but_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o original_a and_o what_o the_o signification_n be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o some_o other_o where_o the_o translation_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n some_o plead_v the_o original_a but_o if_o the_o translation_n will_v serve_v turn_n than_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o original_a be_v or_o do_v signify_v therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o search_v and_o to_o produce_v what_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v matth._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 3.16_o the_o same_o as_o before_o in_o matthew_n 3.11_o john_n 1.31_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o text_n the_o preposition_n that_o our_o translator_n have_v render_v with_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o general_o be_v translate_v in_o and_o this_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a grammar_n tell_v we_o soli_fw-la dativo_fw-la jungitur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eclipsm_n genitivus_fw-la but_o though_o general_o it_o signify_v in_o and_o be_v so_o translate_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v in_o especial_o when_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o context_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o holy_a
passive_a voice_n and_o then_o one_o part_n of_o the_o person_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o water_n before_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v dip_v in_o nor_o must_v one_o part_n stand_v upon_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la for_o then_o that_o person_n can_v be_v whole_o passive_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o whole_a person_n unless_o any_o do_v account_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o person_n no_o part_n of_o the_o person_n or_o a_o part_n not_o â—o_o be_v purify_v or_o else_o do_v baptise_v pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la and_o yet_o then_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o person_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o that_o not_o sole_o neither_o but_o in_o such_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o passive_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v all_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o baptism_n signify_v by_o it_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v into_o they_o must_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o into_o water_n as_o christ_n command_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o i_o suppose_v none_o that_o make_v conscience_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o how_o any_o of_o these_o construction_n not_o agree_v with_o baptism_n with_o water_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o some_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o meaning_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptise_v than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o this_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v there_o argument_n and_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n do_v intend_v pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o word_n baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o matth._n 3.11_o when_o he_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o also_o argument_n and_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v dip_v by_o the_o word_n baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v they_o with_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 11._o verse_n of_o matth._n the_o 3d._n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o shall_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v pour_v upon_o shed_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o and_o not_o dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o what_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o all_o that_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a john_n 10.41_o now_o this_o of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o john_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a and_o intend_v by_o john_n as_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o christ_n do_v perform_v it_o when_o he_o do_v come_v for_o if_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v intend_v and_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o shed_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o baptise_v they_o with_o it_o act_n 1.5_o act_n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o then_o what_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o all_o that_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v dip_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n baptise_v they_o with_o it_o but_o pour_v upon_o shed_v upon_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o by_o christ_n baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o heb._n 10.22_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o act_n 10.44_o 45_o 46._o act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 15.8_o 9_o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 10.42_o what_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a even_o all_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a knit_n together_o john_n word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o their_o believe_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a they_o believe_v on_o he_o upon_o that_o testimony_n john_n have_v give_v what_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o to_o many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n too_o that_o john_n speak_v these_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o baptize_v be_v certain_a truth_n but_o john_n word_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_n of_o faith_n to_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a and_o speak_v they_o therefore_o john_n word_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o therefore_o john_n do_v not_o mean_v nor_o intend_v by_o christ_n baptise_v dip_v into_o but_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n matth._n 3.11_o when_o he_o do_v come_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o act_v by_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n luke_n 1.16_o 17._o now_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v by_o and_o be_v act_v by_o as_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v act_v by_o than_o what_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n intend_v by_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o do_v perform_v they_o therefore_o john_n do_v intend_v sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o by_o christ_n baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o john_n office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o what_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v and_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n as_o to_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o shed_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o his_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o it_o which_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o john_n express_v and_o intend_v by_o baptise_v matth._n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o any_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v john_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v what_o they_o foretell_v isaiaâ—_n awe_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o john_n 12.41_o and_o do_v not_o john_n see_v it_o also_o 5._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o christ_n give_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n a_o â—_o stimonâ—_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o doroff_a thâ—_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o matth._n 11._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o go_v and_o tell_v joâ—_n again_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v which_o show_v that_o john_n discovery_n and_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n haâ—_n be_v his_o work_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o johnâ—ad_v â—ad_z foretell_v and_o as_o they_o halleen_v foretell_v than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n jeâ—â—â—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n messiah_n and_o if_o john_n have_v intend_v dip_v when_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o pour_v upon_o john_n testimony_n must_v have_v be_v against_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v
make_v it_o straight_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n communication_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o john_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o wâ—ter_n john_n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v this_o especial_o as_o to_o john_n ministry_n act_v 13.24_o 25._o matth._n 21.25_o act_n 10.27_o do_v show_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v to_o baptize_v the_o people_n with_o water_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v john_n have_v baptize_v by_o dip_v and_o christ_n baptize_v by_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v be_v this_o to_o make_v a_o straight_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o not_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o dark_a and_o dubious_a and_o crooked_a than_o to_o make_v it_o straight_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o too_o then_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n for_o they_o have_v sprinkle_v to_o set_v forth_o sprinkle_v psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o 6._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o john_n to_o the_o people_n that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.6_o let_v that_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n or_o both_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o for_o they_o must_v have_v the_o promise_n or_o not_o the_o promise_n christ_n person_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o foretell_v by_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o shall_v john_n have_v baptize_v by_o dip_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v keep_v all_o from_o have_v a_o clear_a fight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dispensation_n by_o this_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o his_o favour_n for_o who_o of_o all_o flesh_n can_v see_v pour_v or_o sprinkle_v set_v forth_o by_o dip_v and_o plunge_v or_o who_o can_v understand_v it_o by_o john_n word_n and_o â—xpressions_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v both_o express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o mood_n 7._o from_o christ_n commendation_n of_o john_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o that_o in_o point_n of_o clearness_n above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v john_n perform_v the_o sign_n one_o way_n and_o yet_o express_v christ_n performance_n of_o it_o another_o way_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o explanation_n and_o this_o not_o in_o private_a to_o a_o understand_a company_n but_o in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n this_o will_v have_v make_v john_n doctrine_n use_v administration_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o ezekiel_n vision_n that_o the_o people_n caâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—eâ—ies_v as_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o ohn_n ministry_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 7.27_o 28._o 8._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o john_n do_v not_o intend_v dip_v by_o his_o baptise_v with_o water_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_n of_o another_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o dip_v by_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v john_n 13.26_o luke_n 16.24_o rev._n 19.13_o mark_v 14.20_o matth._n 26.23_o and_o so_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o baptise_v and_o dip_v in_o that_o dip_v be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n in_o the_o original_a always_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 9_o from_o john_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n from_o any_o other_o typical_a ceremonial_a purification_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o this_o people_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v warrant_n for_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v without_o a_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o to_o be_v the_o external_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o to_o 12._o and_o how_o any_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v themselves_o i_o do_v not_o know_v see_v heb._n 7.14_o if_o john_n do_v baptize_v by_o dip_v he_o must_v do_v it_o either_o from_o his_o commission_n by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o of_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o his_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v numb_a 19_o heb_fw-mi 9.13_o 14_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o be_v by_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v 4._o or_o to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o straight_o and_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o will_v rather_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v it_o none_o can_v discern_v sprinkle_v by_o dip_v or_o 5_o that_o all_o flesh_n among_o they_o may_v see_v it_o that_o be_v enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o then_o all_o infant_n and_o infirm_a person_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o or_o 6._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a know_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o perform_v his_o another_o way_n or_o 7._o to_o fulfil_v some_o gospel_n promise_v or_o prophecy_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o that_o express_o hâ—ld_v forth_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o ezek._n 36.25_o isa_n 52.15_o joel_n 2.28_o isa_n 44.3_o prov._n 1.23_o zech._n 12.10_o or_o 8._o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o perform_v any_o of_o their_o purification_n either_o by_o blood_n or_o water_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o make_v it_o the_o all_o of_o their_o religion_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.27_o and_o john_n account_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o they_o say_v john_n have_v a_o devil_n matth._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o what_o warrant_v man_n will_v have_v for_o john_n imagine_a dip_v i_o know_v not_o how_o confident_a soever_o they_o be_v 10._o from_o the_o enemy_n silence_n and_o their_o never_o quarrel_v at_o john_n for_o any_o alteration_n of_o this_o purification_n from_o what_o moses_n be_v but_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o john_n do_v record_v that_o call_v john_n administration_n baptise_v john_n 1.25_o and_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v dip_v by_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n in_o any_o of_o their_o typical_a personal_a purification_n and_o they_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o the_o strict_a keep_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o john_n word_n in_o declare_v christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enough_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o find_v one_o word_n of_o their_o quarrel_v or_o gainsaying_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o john_n as_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n 11._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n do_v not_o intend_v dip_v by_o his_o say_n he_o baptize_v with_o water_n may_v be_v take_v from_o apollo_n who_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act_v 18.24_o to_o the_o end_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v john_n administration_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n administration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v where_o can_v apollos_n have_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n baptism_n or_o from_o his_o doctrine_n by_o express_v christ_n baptism_n by_o pour_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o express_v his_o own_o if_o he_o do_v perform_v his_o own_o by_o dip_v if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_a acccepâ—ation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v they_o that_o say_v it_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v thank_v they_o
for_o that_o charitable_a work_n but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o act_n of_o apollo_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v after_o that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v instruct_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v they_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n can_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v public_o before_o that_o and_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o preach_v can_v they_o prove_v that_o or_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o dare_v they_o then_o overturn_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n baptise_v and_o follow_v john_n let_v they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n prove_v that_o the_o commendation_n give_v to_o apâ—llâ—s_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n follow_v aquilla_n and_o prâ—scilla_n their_o instruct_v he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n when_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n let_v â—hem_n prove_v it_o by_o any_o part_n of_o that_o text_n john_n baptise_v be_v a_o make_v straight_o and_o plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v who_o will_v make_v it_o crooked_a 12_o we_o may_v argue_v it_o also_o that_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v by_o dip_v nor_o intend_v so_o when_o â—e_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o act_n of_o dip_v that_o be_v that_o any_o particular_a single_a person_n with_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n of_o whatsoever_o stature_n or_o proportion_n john_n be_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n sex_n condition_n stature_n or_o corpulency_n according_a to_o the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o dip_v as_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n whether_o john_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o a_o part_n and_o but_o one_o not_o of_o two_o kind_n one_o immediate_a and_o the_o other_o mediate_v by_o the_o clothes_n and_o if_o the_o person_n baptize_v or_o dip_v be_v loose_a from_o every_o thing_n else_o immediate_o before_o the_o act_n of_o dip_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n before_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v dip_v in_o by_o the_o dipper_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_a be_v whole_o passive_a and_o no_o way_n active_a in_o the_o least_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v grasp_v by_o the_o dipper_n be_v not_o account_v to_o be_v dip_v while_n so_o grasp_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o person_n dip_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o dipper_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v discovery_n of_o with_o respect_n to_o dip_v a_o real_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o real_a dip_v according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v discover_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o to_o take_v dip_v in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o a_o act_n impossible_a for_o any_o one_o individual_a to_o perform_v to_o all_o sort_n sex_n age_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o sure_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v by_o dip_v nor_o intend_v dip_v by_o his_o say_n he_o have_v baptize_v they_o with_o water_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_n natural_a personal_a strength_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o 42._o but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o be_v it_o express_o say_v that_o he_o dip_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o do_v appear_v shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o baptise_v be_v express_o call_v pour_v upon_o shed_v upon_o fall_v upon_o sit_v upon_o blowing_z upon_z and_o sprinkle_v with_o in_o scripture_n act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 16_o 17_o 33._o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o act_n 10.44_o 45._o act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o heb._n 10.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o the_o external_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a by_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o own_o external_n worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o any_o can_v show_v so_o much_o warrant_n for_o the_o proof_n that_o john_n do_v intend_v dip_v by_o his_o say_n he_o do_v indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a scripture_n expression_n that_o john_n do_v perform_v his_o external_n baptise_v with_o water_n by_o dip_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o revile_v or_o contradict_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v cordial_o to_o thank_v they_o but_o a_o little_a further_o to_o end_v this_o particular_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n do_v as_o certain_o dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o water_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o john_n do_v prophesy_v christ_n shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o do_v come_v i_o say_v if_o this_o way_n can_v be_v with_o all_o clearness_n as_o full_o prove_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o result_n of_o it_o either_o that_o john_n baptist_n way_n of_o baptise_v by_o dip_v be_v the_o best_a way_n or_o that_o christ_n way_n of_o pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o be_v the_o best_a way_n or_o else_o â—t_a must_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o both_o be_v equal_o command_v and_o alike_o effectual_o sufficient_a for_o their_o design_a end_n and_o alike_o acceptable_o to_o god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o john_n way_n of_o dip_v and_o plunge_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n then_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o all_o of_o life_n and_o godliness_n in_o principle_n and_o practice_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o person_n he_o baptize_v with_o it_o and_o dip_v they_o or_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o make_v of_o john_n if_o when_o he_o do_v know_v certain_o and_o clear_o and_o this_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v by_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o it_o and_o do_v so_o foretell_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o intend_v this_o way_n of_o baptise_v when_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o express_v it_o by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o do_v express_v his_o own_o baptise_v with_o water_n by_o what_o i_o say_v will_v they_o make_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o when_o he_o do_v know_v christ_n way_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o messenger_n and_o people_n to_o follow_v christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o all_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o not_o take_v christ_n way_n when_o he_o know_v it_o and_o prophesy_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o follow_v it_o as_o they_o suppose_v nor_o take_v christ_n way_n but_o take_v another_o way_n that_o be_v impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o show_v no_o warrant_n why_o he_o do_v not_o take_v that_o way_n nor_o any_o warrant_n for_o another_o way_n but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n way_n when_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n whiâ—h_n be_v to_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o and_o choir_n contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o god_n institution_n by_o he_o and_o never_o give_v one_o word_n to_o the_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o why_o he_o do_v so_o
this_o word_n baptise_v than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o be_v cut_v down_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o that_o visible_a field_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n or_o than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o that_o be_v either_o chaff_n or_o wheat_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o or_o keep_v in_o by_o christ_n or_o tâ—at_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n or_o garner_n or_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o john_n shall_v deny_v any_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o yet_o charge_v they_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o good_a fruit_n and_o if_o his_o exhortation_n do_v extend_v to_o none_o but_o what_o be_v baptise_a than_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v baptize_v or_o it_o be_v their_o own_o default_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o not_o from_o john_n deny_v of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o if_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v baptize_v than_o his_o baptism_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o dip_v and_o then_o he_o must_v intend_v sprinkle_v and_o not_o dip_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v he_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v they_o with_o water_n 7._o john_n intend_v not_o other_o manner_n of_o baptise_v by_o this_o word_n and_o by_o his_o act_n in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o express_v thereby_o than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o ordinary_a natural_a strength_n of_o one_o person_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v to_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n stature_n and_o corpulency_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n because_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o 42._o and_o he_o say_v he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v for_o whether_o their_o wear_a apparel_n be_v on_o or_o off_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o ordinary_a individual_a to_o dip_v all_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o stature_n into_o water_n a_o d_o take_v they_o out_o again_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v diametrical_a or_o perpendicular_a and_o if_o their_o apparel_n shall_v be_v all_o put_v off_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o baptism_n must_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bâ—dy_n be_v grasp_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o dipper_n and_o the_o dip_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o dip_v as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v dip_v in_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o dipper_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v dip_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a condescension_n in_o god_n almighty_a that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o his_o immediate_a power_n have_v dip_v the_o whole_a host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o as_o great_a ease_n and_o freedom_n as_o ever_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o by_o the_o cloud_n but_o by_o this_o he_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n to_o perform_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n manner_n that_o any_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n be_v câ—pable_a by_o their_o natural_a ordinaâ—â—â—â—rength_n to_o baptize_v any_o one_o individual_a of_o whatsoever_o stature_n proportion_n age_n sex_n or_o conditionâ—â—_n â—â—_z you_o be_v and_o if_o this_o of_o sprinkle_v have_v not_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o performance_n the_o great_a law_n giveâ—_n and_o judge_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o that_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 8._o john_n intend_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o gravity_n holiness_n and_o austerity_n that_o he_o come_v in_o which_o can_v never_o be_v by_o take_v up_o male_a and_o female_a of_o all_o age_n and_o dip_v they_o in_o water_n and_o take_v they_o out_o again_o neither_o will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v nor_o with_o the_o honour_n praise_n and_o comeliness_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o spectator_n which_o he_o style_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v intend_v and_o do_v intend_v sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o by_o this_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n 9_o no_o other_o signification_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n by_o i_o hn_n than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o other_o discovery_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v discover_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o than_o pour_v upon_o shed_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v any_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v or_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o heb._n 7.14_o 10._o he_o can_v intend_v no_o other_o baptise_v by_o this_o word_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v otherwise_o than_o what_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o in_o â—ll_o the_o resemblance_n whereby_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o gal._n 3.27_o they_o that_o can_v suppose_v this_o and_o imagine_v this_o of_o one_o that_o christ_n do_v commend_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o imagine_v all_o evil_n of_o all_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n 11._o john_n can_v intend_v no_o other_o bapt_v ze_v by_o this_o word_n than_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n disciple_n john_n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o peter_n intend_v in_o act_n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v style_v purify_n and_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a purifying_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n or_o water_n heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o numb_a 19_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o way_n as_o their_o purify_n be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v envious_a at_o christ_n and_o john_n too_o will_v never_o have_v give_v to_o it_o that_o name_n â—ohn_n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o john_n 4.1_o 2._o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o express_v john_n 3.25_o 26._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n that_o they_o come_v to_o john_n with_o and_o desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o about_o baptism_n the_o word_n must_v be_v deny_v that_o express_v it_o 12._o such_o a_o manner_n of_o baptise_v john_n intend_v by_o it_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o clearness_n perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o and_o the_o first_o administrator_n of_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.6_o it_o be_v call_v light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n of_o they_o lâ—ke_v 1.78_o and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o that_o which_o make_v john_n ministry_n in_o point_n of_o clearness_n great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o certain_o this_o must_v not_o be_v by_o dip_v and_o plunge_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v representation_n and_o to_o typify_v â—ne_a christ_n sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o this_o can_v nâ—ver_o be_v the_o clear_a way_n to_o represent_v christ_n baptise_v for_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v inâ—â—nded_v dip_v and_o perform_v
boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v dip_v in_o jordan_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fright_v nor_o ashamed_a in_o the_o â—yes_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o can_v not_o come_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n so_o to_o be_v serve_v from_o all_o right_n to_o or_o participation_n of_o gospel_n privilege_n never_o be_v the_o like_a in_o any_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o cubit_n in_o the_o stature_n to_o be_v the_o least_o less_o than_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o little_a raiment_n luke_n 12.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o thing_n despise_v to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o honourable_a and_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o natural_a strength_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29_o 3â—_n jer._n 9.24_o 25._o 10._o it_o must_v be_v the_o dark_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n design_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o gospel_n dispensation_n first_o this_o do_v eclipse_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o subject_a recipient_a rom._n 9.21_o 22._o 2._o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n rom._n 2.10_o 11._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o 3._o the_o universality_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o from_o a_o crumb_n to_o the_o crown_n matth._n 5.46_o 47._o matth._n 15.27_o zech._n 13.1_o zech._n 4.6_o 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o one_o drop_n of_o that_o sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v full_o 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v break_v by_o divine_a justice_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v isa_n 63.3_o 4._o 11._o it_o must_v be_v the_o dark_a as_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o distribution_n and_o participation_n never_o the_o like_a darkness_n in_o any_o sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n moses_n that_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o 12._o the_o dark_a for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o administration_n to_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n only_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o hot_a season_n or_o hot_a country_n only_o all_o admission_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n can_v never_o be_v at_o winter_n perform_v without_o apparent_a danger_n and_o detriment_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o performance_n to_o some_o country_n only_a and_o exclude_v it_o from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o hot_a so_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v admit_v member_n in_o a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o act_v 10.34_o 35._o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o and_o they_o have_v winter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n john_n 10.22_o and_o have_v cold_a and_o need_v fire_n mark_v 16.67_o luke_n 22.55_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o cessation_n of_o john_n baptise_v because_o it_o be_v winter_n or_o heat_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n or_o choose_v hot_a place_n because_o of_o the_o cold_a to_o baptize_v in_o 13._o never_o the_o like_a for_o non-explication_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o thing_n or_o unfolding_n of_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n our_o lord_n jesus_n explain_v his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o dark_a say_n and_o though_o moses_n put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n yet_o his_o sign_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v numb_a 19_o leu._n 14._o matth._n 13._o 14._o for_o unparallelness_n by_o any_o other_o precedent_n record_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n moses_n do_v not_o purify_v that_o way_n nor_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o christ_n or_o any_o gospel_n minister_n shall_v but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n by_o sprinkle_v nor_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o way_n when_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o nor_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o they_o profess_v themselves_o moses_n be_v disciple_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n 15._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o baptism_n if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o dip_v one_o part_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v baptize_v immediate_o and_o the_o other_o mediate_o by_o the_o clothes_n if_o that_o be_v not_o full_o divest_v and_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o other_o instrument_n if_o the_o person_n be_v universal_o naked_a and_o yet_o grasp_v 16._o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o baptise_a without_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o natural_a constitution_n especial_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 17._o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o exhortation_n afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o cut_v down_o or_o stand_v or_o of_o be_v blow_v a_o way_n or_o burn_v up_o or_o of_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o gather_v into_o the_o garner_n and_o you_o be_v imagine_v to_o baptize_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o very_o few_o if_o â—ny_n be_v capable_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o and_o yet_o threaten_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o do_v â—ot_n briâ—â—_n fâ—rth_o fruit_n of_o it_o 18._o that_o the_o very_a act_n tâ—â—t_v john_n shall_v baptise_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o know_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o john_n administration_n shâ—â—ld_v â—e_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o â—â—â—tacle_n and_o obstruction_n to_o they_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v see_v that_o he_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o waâ—_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o john_n have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v second_o to_o find_v out_o what_o signification_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n itself_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o foretell_v as_o the_o way_n â—f_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o he_o use_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o intent_n and_o meaning_n by_o it_o in_o his_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n relate_v to_o his_o baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wâ—_n may_v see_v it_o in_o acts._n 1.5_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a concern_v his_o acceptation_n and_o intention_n by_o this_o word_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o that_o he_o do_v take_v it_o to_o signify_v pour_v upon_o and_o shed_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o or_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o person_n to_o that_o by_o dip_v he_o into_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o clear_v and_o express_v for_o john_n very_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v from_o heaven_n a_o sound_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n which_o be_v that_o particular_a baptism_n with_o fire_n that_o john_n prophesy_v of_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o respect_v the_o application_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o act_v 10.45_o 46_o 47._o act_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o it_o come_v from_o
do_v drop_v and_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o record_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o â—y_a it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a scripture_n who_o also_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o communication_n both_o special_a and_o common_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v how_o matthew_n the_o first_o recorder_n of_o it_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o do_v accept_v it_o and_o take_v it_o and_o â—â—at_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o record_n be_v make_v long_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o matthew_n take_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o record_v of_o the_o comunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n by_o this_o word_n in_o matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o shed_v act_v 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 33._o and_o by_o the_o record_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o matthew_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n as_o to_o external_a baptism_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o record_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n matth._n 3.5_o 6._o matth._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o his_o calling_n these_o the_o multitude_n matth._n 11.7_o and_o discovery_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14.21_o matth._n 15.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o inâ—end_v dip_v by_o this_o word_n in_o that_o the_o small_a infant_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v there_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o they_o that_o john_n exhortation_n be_v present_v to_o after_o baptism_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o be_v every_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v chaff_n or_o wheat_n or_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o save_v matth._n 3_o 1â—_n 12._o 3._o and_o also_o by_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v from_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n by_o john_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v out_o again_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v dip_v in_o by_o any_o must_v be_v take_v out_o again_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o cast_v or_o put_v into_o the_o water_n in_o a_o scripture_n acceptation_n and_o if_o child_n or_o female_n have_v be_v dip_v in_o by_o john_n how_o can_v they_o have_v come_v forth_o when_o their_o clothes_n be_v wet_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o john_n baptism_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v enough_o upon_o record_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v their_o privilege_n as_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o and_o then_o sure_o the_o small_a infant_n must_v be_v and_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o adult_a parent_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v great_a sufferer_n as_o be_v wrong_v matth._n 3.9_o 10_o matth._n 11.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o by_o his_o render_v their_o external_a purification_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o word_n matth._n 15.2_o 2d_o luke_n 11.38_o mark_v 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o word_n none_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v do_v signify_v dip_v matth._n 6.17_o five_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n that_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o matthew_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o matthew_n and_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o by_o his_o record_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n mark_v 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o and_o he_o render_v the_o word_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n do_v in_o matth._n 15.2_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v dip_v into_o and_o in_o mark_n 7._o verse_n 4._o it_o be_v render_v or_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v except_o they_o baptise_v they_o eat_v not_o where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n how_o mark_n do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o legal_a purification_n which_o be_v by_o express_v divine_a command_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v numb_a 19.18_o 19_o and_o they_o must_v have_v notorious_o sin_v against_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o perform_v it_o but_o have_v do_v it_o another_o way_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.27_o and_o in_o verse_n the_o four_o he_o â—ells_v we_o of_o their_o baptise_v of_o their_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o table_n or_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v clear_o that_o their_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v for_o the_o tent_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o a_o tent_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v number_n 19.18_o if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v this_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n do_v tax_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v the_o â—ater_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o â—as_v as_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d nâ—t_v gainsay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n be_v not_o who_o invent_v the_o matter_n but_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o but_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o purify_n and_o make_v clean_o of_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n matth._n 23.25_o 26._o luke_n 11.39_o 40._o they_o err_v no_o more_o in_o this_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 11.42_o and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v the_o manner_n they_o can_v never_o have_v fadge_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o worship_n nor_o have_v accuse_v christ_n nor_o any_o oâ—hers_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o with_o any_o preâ—ence_n of_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o fashion_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v his_o judgement_n here_o but_o report_v their_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n i_o answer_v the_o great_a ground_n this_o give_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o by_o dip_v but_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o ceremonial_a purifying_n which_o be_v by_o express_v divine_a command_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v then_o that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n too_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o gainsay_v it_o nor_o never_o give_v it_o any_o other_o signification_n and_o shall_v the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o dip_v how_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n therein_o or_o will_v john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o violate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o in_o full_a force_n they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o belief_n have_v little_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o act_n
denomination_n that_o he_o give_v to_o it_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 9_o where_o he_o call_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o matter_n cleâ—ming_v which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n that_o god_n give_v to_o their_o purify_n by_o sprinkle_v number_n 19.19_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v signify_v by_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n psalm_n 51.2_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o cleanse_n with_o water_n by_o the_o pharisees_n baptizing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v this_o text_n with_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o â—â—â—â—are_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v so_o in_o verse_n 9_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_o call_v sprinkle_v heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o hâ—â—râ—â—_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o call_v it_o purge_v and_o the_o same_o word_n iâ—_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v call_v bapt_n ze_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o act_n 11.15_o 16._o and_o purify_n act_n 15.9_o and_o for_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o external_a baptism_n with_o water_n we_o may_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o his_o give_v of_o it_o or_o record_v the_o same_o denomination_n give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o internal_a baptism_n john_n the_o 3d._n 3.5_o and_o in_o the_o denomination_n give_v to_o it_o in_o john_n 3.25_o 26._o calling_n of_o it_o purify_n then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v record_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o compare_v this_o with_o john_n 4.1_o 2._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n baptize_v and_o make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o baptise_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n this_o text_n john_n 3.25_o 26._o be_v like_o that_o in_o luke_n 11.38_o 39_o that_o which_o in_o one_o verse_n be_v call_v baptise_v be_v in_o the_o other_o verse_n call_v purify_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o john_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o question_n the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o king-leader_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o come_v to_o john_n disciple_n and_o start_v the_o case_n to_o they_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n too_o as_o i_o suppo_fw-la e_fw-la with_o this_o question_n come_v to_o john_n for_o resolution_n of_o it_o john_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o he_o have_v r_o ght_a to_o baptize_v tell_v they_o for_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n clear_v as_o to_o his_o call_n and_o right_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o numerousness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n that_o do_v come_v to_o he_o he_o satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o that_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n must_v increase_v but_o he_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3.30_o and_o the_o observation_n that_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o he_o baptise_a be_v that_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o come_v again_o into_o galilee_n john_n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o this_o give_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v purify_n for_o what_o be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o 25_o verse_n be_v call_v baptise_v in_o verse_n 26_o as_o what_o be_v call_v baptise_v in_o luke_n 11.38_o be_v call_v make_v clean_o in_o verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o two_o word_n use_v and_o they_o that_o can_v show_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o theme_n or_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o it_o be_v the_o external_a application_n of_o water_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o text_n and_o in_o this_o of_o john_n 3.25_o 26._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o water_n and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v it_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o pâ—rsons_n debate_v the_o question_n or_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n they_o in_o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o must_v deâ—y_v the_o answer_n of_o john_n to_o they_o and_o also_o excuse_v the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n in_o their_o be_v mad_a as_o they_o do_v use_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n and_o deny_v christ_n observation_n of_o it_o and_o deny_v all_o make_v no_o more_o a_o do_v but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o seem_v to_o my_o weak_a understanding_n clear_a from_o the_o text_n that_o purify_n and_o baptise_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o external_a baptism_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o internal_a baptism_n in_o act_n 11.15_o 16._o act_n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 9.13_o and_o what_o be_v call_v in_o heb._n 9.13_o purify_n the_o unclean_a be_v in_o heb._n 9.10_o call_v in_o our_o translation_n diverse_a wash_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_a baptism_n and_o sprinkle_v be_v express_o mention_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.22_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n and_o external_a part_n pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o and_o not_o dip_v the_o person_n neither_o into_o the_o spirit_n by_o christ_n nor_o into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o baptizor_n 8_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o it_o in_o his_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n his_o testimony_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o by_o christ_n act_v 1.5_o and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o have_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.2_o 3.4_o 5._o and_o also_o we_o have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a baptism_n that_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o james_z 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o have_v for_o cleanse_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v by_o peter_n act_v 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n from_o which_o be_v use_v john_n 3.25_o as_o the_o noun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o purifying_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o the_o word_n to_o purify_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v again_o john_n 11.55_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o act_n 21.24_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o legal_a ceremonial_a purification_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v number_n 19.18_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o peter_n be_v in_o act_n 2.38_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a guilt_n and_o filth_n or_o whether_o as_o those_o that_o be_v external_o baptize_v already_o but_o need_v the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o it_o like_o david_n psalm_n 51.7_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o if_o the_o first_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n
by_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a and_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o legal_a purification_n act_n 21.24_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o acceptation_n and_o his_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v another_o text_n to_o show_v his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n act_v 15.9_o 13._o and_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n in_o act_n the_o 8.14_o 15_o 16._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v it_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o not_o they_o put_v into_o that_o but_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o paul_n and_o james_n his_o acceptation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n act_v 11.15_o 16._o and_o in_o act_n 15.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o first_o do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n bring_v a_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o david_n act_n 15.13_o 14_o 15.16_o and_o confirm_v what_o peter_n have_v say_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n do_v nine_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n and_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o read_v partake_v of_o the_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o as_o act_n 9.18_o and_o his_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o act_n 22.16_o and_o here_o with_o respect_n to_o paul_n as_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v understand_v accept_v and_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v pour_v upon_o shed_v upon_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o so_o do_v this_o holy_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o and_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n both_o to_o the_o circumcision_n the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o come_v in_o his_o journey_v and_o travel_n to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o persuasion_n that_o john_n baptize_v none_o but_o true_a penitent_n and_o this_o repentance_n to_o be_v make_v forth_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o can_v do_v this_o with_o the_o witness_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptise_a and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o confession_n require_v or_o make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o baptism_n verse_n 6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v act_n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o not_o they_o take_v and_o dip_v into_o that_o the_o learned_a tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v use_v again_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o john_n 1.7_o 11._o luke_n 2.27_o matth._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o titus_n the_o 3.5_o 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o put_v they_o into_o that_o but_o pour_v out_o or_o shed_v forth_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v again_o in_o act_n 2.16_o 33._o so_o also_o in_o hebrew_n 10.22_o he_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n act_v 19.2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o act_v 10.47_o where_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v do_v come_v to_o we_o not_o we_o be_v put_v or_o dip_v into_o that_o so_o in_o rom._n 5.17_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o other_o or_o between_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o come_v to_o we_o act_v 10.44_o 47._o so_o that_o with_o all_o clearness_n paul_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o understand_v by_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o shed_v upon_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o our_o be_v dip_v into_o that_o and_o as_o to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o external_a baptism_n with_o water_n we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n from_o scripture_n also_o and_o one_o text_n we_o have_v his_o acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o that_o discover_v in_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o where_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v render_v and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n by_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sea_n do_v use_v to_o run_v though_o now_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o upon_o dry_a land_n heb._n 11.29_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o one_o be_v by_o apply_v or_o put_v the_o person_n into_o water_n and_o the_o other_o by_o apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o person_n by_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o upon_o he_o or_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o it_o now_o in_o the_o text_n their_o be_v baptize_v be_v assert_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptizor_n name_v be_v moses_n by_o who_o conduct_n they_o be_v bid_v go_v on_o exod_a 14.15_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o they_o pass_v through_o as_o upon_o dry_a land_n heb._n 11.29_o now_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o must_v be_v but_o dip_v in_o water_n they_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v not_o because_o they_o pass_v as_o upon_o dry_a land_n heb._n 11.29_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o wall_n therefore_o sprinkle_v they_o must_v be_v and_o be_v because_o not_o dip_v they_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o transeo_fw-la trajicio_fw-la use_v again_o act_v 16.9_o
sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o they_o then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o present_v the_o argument_n to_o they_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v have_v be_v contradict_v the_o administration_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o manner_n which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o all_o and_o if_o they_o imagine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n though_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o man_n opinion_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o dislike_n of_o paul_n and_o their_o baptism_n from_o his_o expression_n and_o administration_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v question_n in_o their_o mind_n whether_o paul_n calling_n and_o his_o administration_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o administer_v baptism_n another_o way_n than_o what_o god_n do_v it_o by_o moses_n and_o have_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o all_o baptism_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n than_o they_o have_v by_o paul_n and_o his_o baptise_v 1._o for_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a baptise_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o external_a baptise_v with_o water_n 2._o for_o the_o easiness_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mannâ—â—_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o their_o participation_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o subjects_n receive_v of_o it_o parent_n and_o child_n even_o the_o small_a of_o infant_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o 4._o for_o the_o mercifulness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o it_o for_o their_o health_n and_o preservation_n over_o what_o they_o be_v that_o must_v have_v be_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o most_o body_n 5._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o any_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v winter_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o jordan_n to_o dip_v in_o 6._o for_o more_o unity_n with_o and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 52.15_o ezekiel_n 36.25_o ezek._n 12.10_o joel_n 2.28_o whereas_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o dip_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o these_o if_o many_o poor_a harden_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o minister_n now_o how_o will_v they_o improve_v it_o and_o express_o publish_v it_o 3._o they_o may_v have_v question_v whether_o the_o covenant_n that_o paul_n have_v preach_v have_v be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o further_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o initiation_n be_v so_o alter_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o but_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o administration_n 4._o then_o they_o may_v have_v imagine_v that_o paul_n do_v mean_a as_o contrary_a and_o different_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v about_o this_o word_n baptise_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v that_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n baptise_v and_o yet_o have_v intend_v dip_v by_o it_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o his_o manner_n of_o baptise_v 5._o then_o the_o word_n baptize_v must_v signify_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v and_o sprinkle_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o to_o internal_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o and_o this_o when_o dip_v be_v and_o be_v impossible_a 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o contrary_n to_o moses_n 7._o then_o they_o must_v have_v conclude_v that_o their_o baptism_n external_a be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n but_o something_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v what_o it_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v account_v null_a and_o void_a ten_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v so_o often_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o word_n to_o they_o and_o this_o we_o may_v find_v by_o their_o be_v present_a where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v and_o other_o synonymous_a term_n to_o express_v it_o use_v also_o and_o no_o manner_n of_o explication_n give_v to_o this_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o expression_n set_v of_o it_o forth_o by_o they_o that_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o no_o explication_n require_v nor_o objection_n make_v of_o their_o not_o understand_v or_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o be_v usual_a when_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n parable_n they_o ask_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o may_v be_v clear_o observe_v from_o act_n 11.1_o 2._o when_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n make_v a_o repetition_n in_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o verse_n the_o 15_o he_o say_v as_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o begin_n and_o this_o he_o call_v baptise_v in_o verse_n the_o 16_o and_o all_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o so_o also_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n act_v 15.4_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v thousand_o of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v act_v 21.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o church_n act_v 15.4_o and_o their_o officer_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o in_o verse_n 12_o they_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v again_o in_o heb._n 11.12_o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o all_o this_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n voluntary_o it_o be_v not_o say_v be_v keep_v in_o silence_n or_o there_o be_v make_v silence_n but_o they_o keep_v silence_n while_o peter_n speak_v and_o discover_v christ_n spiritual_a baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v that_o john_n foretell_v and_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n have_v also_o so_o call_v it_o before_o act_v 11.16_o and_o all_o keep_v silence_n as_o full_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v there_o present_a too_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o as_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o intend_v beside_o peter_n epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n show_v that_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o sprinkle_v or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o peter_z 1.2_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v be_v by_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o james_n james_n 4.8_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o mean_v and_o intend_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n call_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.11_o act_n 1.5_o act_n 11.15_o 16._o see_v also_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o by_o paul_n declare_v how_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o house_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 22.16_o act_n 9.18_o this_o evidence_v they_o understand_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v arise_v and_o go_v forth_o or_o
arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o water_n but_o arise_v why_o tarrye_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v to_o he_o with_o that_o question_n about_o purify_n and_o call_v it_o baptise_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o dip_v but_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o by_o call_v it_o purify_n john_n 3.25_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n call_v it_o act_n 15.9_o so_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o eleven_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o believe_a gentile_n understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o their_o acceptation_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o from_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o where_o their_o sprinkle_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o the_o cloud_n or_o pour_v upon_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n no_o man_n live_v i_o suppose_v that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o wrangle_v against_o scripture_n can_v give_v any_o other_o discovery_n than_o by_o sprinkle_v from_o scripture_n of_o the_o baptism_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o express_o and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o not_o of_o some_o only_o and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o dry_a ground_n heb._n 11.29_o and_o the_o relation_n they_o stand_v unto_o they_o in_o as_o father_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o then_o all_o that_o be_v exempt_v baptism_n of_o that_o great_a host_n must_v not_o own_o god_n or_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o infant_n a_o span_n long_o in_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o corinthian_n must_v be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n to_o father_n by_o profession_n unless_o the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o many_o be_v of_o now_o who_o account_n dip_v the_o only_a way_n and_o inveigh_v against_o sprinkle_v and_o account_v baptism_n that_o way_n as_o no_o baptism_n for_o they_o must_v renounce_v that_o and_o be_v dip_v though_o scarce_o any_o part_n can_v be_v true_o according_a to_o scripture_n acceptation_n of_o dip_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v but_o only_o put_v in_o some_o part_n under_o water_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o our_o day_n many_o will_v have_v renounce_v they_o to_o be_v their_o father_n by_o profession_n in_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sprinkle_v though_o how_o ever_o man_n esteem_v it_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o to_o the_o believe_a profess_v corinthian_n and_o this_o not_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a neither_o that_o god_n have_v succeed_v their_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o inward_a but_o such_o as_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o like_a relation_n be_v assert_v by_o peter_n act_v 15.10_o and_o own_a by_o all_o in_o that_o assembly_n so_o in_o gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v call_v a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o sure_o they_o understand_v it_o though_o put_v on_o of_o a_o garment_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o any_o person_n upon_o another_o be_v not_o by_o put_v the_o person_n into_o the_o garment_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o put_v that_o upon_o the_o person_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n now_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v the_o person_n into_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o confer_v the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n upon_o he_o john_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o what_o be_v render_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v render_v into_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o certain_o that_o great_a host_n can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o moses_n his_o person_n titus_n 3.6_o it_o be_v call_v a_o shed_n upon_o and_o do_v not_o the_o believe_a gentile_n understand_v this_o how_o then_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o how_o can_v titus_n teach_v other_o also_o and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o bury_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v do_v ever_o any_o dead_a person_n go_v into_o the_o grave_n himself_o or_o do_v ever_o any_o bury_v another_o without_o apply_v the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bury_v to_o he_o whether_o earth_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o stone_n be_v roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v bury_v absolom_n have_v a_o heap_n raise_v upon_o he_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o person_n be_v put_v the_o corpse_n into_o the_o grave_n in_o order_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o sepultura_fw-la be_v mention_v matth._n 27.7_o the_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o where_o they_o be_v lay_v and_o cover_v with_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n a_o grave_n or_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v not_o that_o into_o which_o they_o go_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o there_o matth._n 27.60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 6.4_o render_v by_o sepelior_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v bury_v or_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n together_o bury_v hide_v or_o conceal_v it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v matth._n 8.21_o that_o in_o jer._n 8.1_o 2._o show_v that_o when_o their_o bone_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o cover_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v not_o put_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v but_o lay_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o dung_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v such_o a_o burial_n as_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n have_v gen._n 25.10_o be_v not_o the_o sharp_a knife_n that_o i_o shua_n make_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n apply_v to_o the_o knife_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o do_v any_o understand_v what_o these_o expression_n signify_v now_o and_o do_v none_o of_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v write_v unto_o in_o these_o epistle_n understand_v it_o then_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.3_o 5._o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o baptize_v into_o christ_n gall._n 2.27_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o baptise_v into_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o câ—r_n 5.17_o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o baptise_v into_o cnrist_n twelve_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o acceptor_n or_o embracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o rejector_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o they_o do_v use_v it_o and_o to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o this_o word_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v insight_n into_o by_o consider_v the_o matter_n they_o express_v by_o it_o and_o the_o synonymous_n term_n they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v their_o religious_a purification_n that_o they_o express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11.38_o and_o mark_v 7.4_o 8._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n discover_v their_o intention_n in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n mark_v 7.6_o 7._o matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 23.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o their_o way_n of_o religious_a purify_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o unclean_a by_o a_o clean_a person_n number_n 19.18_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 19_o to_o 23._o and_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o religion_n of_o â—he_n scribe_n and_o
sentence_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n utter_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o people_n or_o auditory_a and_o this_o when_o by_o divine_a appointment_n one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n too_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o auditory_a to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o understand_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n mark_v 1.8_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o john_n do_v mean_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n baptize_v dip_v and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o indeed_o have_v dip_v you_o into_o water_n and_o so_o say_v the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o dip_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n but_o for_o scripture_n proof_n of_o it_o i_o know_v none_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o obtain_v one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o i_o request_v it_o from_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v gainsay_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n it_o do_v signify_v to_o pour_v upon_o to_o sprinkle_v or_o to_o shed_v upon_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n and_o theme_n or_o word_n may_v have_v and_o have_v various_a signification_n or_o acceptation_n in_o various_a conjugation_n and_o various_a mood_n when_o they_o respect_v various_a object_n and_o various_a action_n but_o where_o can_v any_o one_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o example_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o same_o preacher_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hearer_n shall_v have_v or_o have_v such_o a_o direct_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n and_o acceptation_n as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v and_o this_o when_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n or_o else_o it_o must_v cease_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v neither_o sign_n nor_o seal_n for_o all_o divine_a sign_n be_v and_o be_v seal_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o john_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o express_v christ_n communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o many_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o thing_n intend_v only_o we_o may_v premise_v first_o that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two_o fold_n or_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v thereby_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o who_o it_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o external_a baptism_n with_o water_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o ordinance_n though_o to_o who_o he_o please_v or_o to_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o mâ—tth_n 23.20_o 2._o there_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o phrase_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pour_v out_o upon_o some_o especial_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o common_a gift_n thereof_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o the_o speak_n with_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o these_o acceptation_n be_v by_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o upon_o they_o or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o it_o as_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o quote_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o dip_v the_o person_n into_o it_o but_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o person_n or_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o special_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v do_v and_o be_v ever_o do_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o soul_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o wiâ—h_v it_o and_o not_o put_v the_o person_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v testify_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 8._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o our_o saviour_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v it_o to_o any_o person_n or_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o this_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o contemn_v the_o outward_a mean_n luke_n 7.30_o and_o how_o this_o birth_n be_v perform_v our_o lord_n jesus_n show_v in_o verse_n 8._o not_o by_o apply_v the_o person_n or_o put_v the_o person_n into_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o apply_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o the_o spâ—â—it_n though_o nicodemus_n way_n be_v for_o the_o person_n to_o enter_v the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n into_o his_o mâ—thers_n womb_n so_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o reâ—â—â—râ—â—g_a oâ—_n the_o hâ—ly_a ghâ—st_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pour_v forth_o on_o we_o aâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—tâ—_n 2.16_o 17_o 33._o so_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n uâ—â—n_o thy_o offspring_a heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v fâ—â—m_v a_o evil_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o if_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o christ_n baptise_v be_v by_o sprinkle_v isa_n 52.15_o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n ezek._n 37.3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o dry_a bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o sâ—â—â—l_v â—â—â—e_a and_o i_o will_v lay_v sin_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v flesh_n upon_o you_o ephâ—s_o 2.1_o yâ—u_fw-mi have_v be_v qâ—â—â—â—â—â—ed_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n by_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o we_o have_v our_o natural_a q_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o at_o first_o and_o so_o also_o we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o not_o by_o our_o enter_v into_o â—â—e_z so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o r_n ghteousness_n pâ—_n m._n 5.17_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10.47_o and_o to_o râ—â—ciâ—e_v of_o his_o fâ—lness_n john_n 1.16_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o
be_v call_v receive_v in_o act_n 10.47_o be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v baptise_v with_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n act_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v â—â—ur_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v joel_n 2.23_o so_o also_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o iâ—â—â—kâ—n_o and_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o common_a gifâ—â—_n of_o tâ—e_v spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a timeâ—_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n or_o to_o work_v miracle_n the_o way_n and_o maâ—ner_n of_o their_o p_o rtake_v of_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o its_o fall_n upon_o they_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o sâ—â—dding_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n compare_v a_o few_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o full_o prove_v act_v 1.5_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o sâ—all_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o â—â—lâ—_n ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o this_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v by_o tâ—e_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o pour_v out_o his_o spiâ—â—â—_n upon_o hâ—â—_n disciple_n at_o 〈◊〉_d feast_n of_o pâ—â—â—â—â—oâ—â—_n a_o it_o be_v 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o sâ—ddenly_o there_o caâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o riâ—â—ng_a 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n before_o and_o this_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o which_o show_v that_o it_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o dip_v into_o that_o and_o this_o peter_n do_v confirm_v by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n joel_n 2.28_o act_n 15.16_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n not_o dip_v or_o pour_v they_o into_o it_o and_o verse_n 33._o it_o be_v call_v shed_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o act_v 1â—_n 44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n observe_v they_o be_v not_o put_v or_o dip_v into_o that_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n compare_v this_o text_n with_o act_n 11.15_o 16._o when_o peter_n be_v contend_v with_o for_o go_v into_o these_o man_n uncircumcised_a he_o be_v rehearse_v and_o expound_v the_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 16._o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o other_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o special_a grace_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o common_a gift_n thereof_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n all_o other_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o also_o and_o that_o though_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n act_n 10_o 45_o 46._o yet_o the_o special_a save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o as_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o these_o person_n too_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o verse_n 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v from_o contend_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o peter_n testify_v that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v baptise_v purify_n see_v also_o in_o john_n 3.23_o 25_o 26._o psalm_n 51.6_o 7._o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o titus_n 2.14_o compare_v with_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o mal._n 3.3_o matth._n 3.12_o isa_n 1.25_o psalm_n 79.9_o james_n 4.8_o john_n 15.2_o heb._n 1.3_o that_o which_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v purify_n by_o all_o which_o forequoted_a text_n it_o be_v evident_a with_o all_o clearness_n and_o plainness_n that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n or_o from_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1.5_o he_o do_v intend_v the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o their_o be_v put_v or_o dip_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v understand_v it_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v mean_a and_o intend_v by_o it_o in_o act_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o they_o make_v suitable_a observation_n upon_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o how_o else_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o peter_n do_v mean_a and_o intend_v act_v 15.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v intend_v dip_v by_o the_o word_n baptise_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n and_o intend_v pour_v upon_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n must_v understand_v and_o intend_v two_o thing_n by_o this_o one_o word_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o about_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o auditory_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o this_o when_o his_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n type_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o argue_v for_o this_o direct_o contrary_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n will_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v and_o dip_v in_o fire_n but_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v have_v intend_v such_o direct_o contrary_a thing_n by_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o speak_v of_o and_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n understand_v what_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o christ_n baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o soul_n live_v that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o such_o a_o superstitious_a formal_a ministry_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v and_o that_o never_o hear_v nor_o see_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o nor_o this_o prophet_n â—either_o till_o then_o for_o all_o that_o any_o can_v prove_v come_v forth_o and_o hear_v john_n speak_v one_o word_n twice_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o he_o intend_v such_o contrary_a thing_n by_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o this_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o baptise_v with_o water_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v how_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o john_n shall_v have_v intend_v dip_v by_o his_o baptise_v and_o sprinkle_v by_o christ_n baptise_v he_o give_v no_o explication_n of_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o any_o different_a signification_n how_o can_v any_o live_a understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o to_o christ_n baptise_v and_o if_o john_n